{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3841", "width": "2498", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3750", "width": "2386", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3841", "width": "2498", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3750", "width": "2338", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\ngives to the book one of its most character-\\nistic notes. The first few pages strike this\\nnote in the famous conversation with the\\nTurkish Pasha at Belgrade. It is heard fre-\\nquently throughout, but the forms it takes\\nare so various that it never becomes weari-\\nsome. It is an eminently English note, as\\nindeed the whole book is English to the core.\\nEven the upper-class Englishman, self-con-\\nscious, cultivated, imperturbable, a man of\\nthe world if ever there was one, permits\\nhimself an occasional gush of sentiment,\\nfor he, too, is human. But the author of\\nEothen quickly represses such weak-\\nnesses and returns to his normal pose of\\nwell-bred dignity. Religious feeling, his-\\ntorical enthusiasm, even the love of nature,\\nare kept well in hand by this impassive\\nBriton, who never lets you forget, as he\\nwanders by the Jordan, that he is return-\\ning to Piccadilly and the House of Com-\\nmons. An impressionist record of travel\\nis necessarily a record of the traveler as\\nwell as of what he has seen; and that\\ncontrast of East and West which has been\\nabove referred to comes out in no way better\\nthan in the contrast between the writer and\\nthose of whom he writes.\\nXV", "height": "3750", "width": "2338", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nThe half-century that has passed since\\nEothen appeared has wrought great\\nchanges even on the unchanging East.\\nTurkish dominion has receded from Bel-\\ngrade to the other side of the Balkans. Ser-\\nvia, Bosnia, Bulgaria have all been restored\\nto Christendom. The Sultan has now but\\na precarious hold on Europe, and the final\\nextinction of his rule even in Asia seems\\nhappily not far off. Cairo has become a half-\\nFrench city, and Egypt a half-English coun-\\ntry. Asia Minor is traversed by railroads,\\nand ocean steamers pass from the Mediter-\\nranean to the Red Sea. In another half-cen-\\ntury all western Asia may have passed under\\nthe control of one or more European powers.\\nThe most characteristic features of Oriental\\nlife, its immobility, its cruelty, its kindly\\nhospitality, its mixture of simplicity and\\ncunning, its social equality strangely joined\\nto political tyranny, are already beginning to\\nvanish from many places, and before the\\nyear 2000 A.D. is reached may have disap-\\npeared. Much that is picturesque and\\nbeautiful, muchthat is winning and pathetic,\\nmuch that carries us back to the early\\nworld, to the world of Abraham and Moses\\nand Solomon, of Alexander the Great and", "height": "3750", "width": "2338", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nZenobia, of Mohammed and Saladin, will\\nhave perished forever. Thus a picture of\\nthe East as it stood before the effacing fin-\\nger of our civilization had begun to pass\\nover it will be even more precious to our\\ndescendants than it is to us; and among the\\nbooks that have given such a picture in\\nclear and vivid colors, none will survive\\nlonger than Eothen.\\nJames Bryce.\\nxvii", "height": "3750", "width": "2338", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "PREFACE\\nADDRESSED BY THE AUTHOR\\nTO ONE OF HIS FRIENDS\\nWHEN you first entertained the idea of\\ntraveling in the East, you asked me\\nto send you an outline of the tour\\nwhich I had made, in order that you might the\\nbetter be able to choose a route for yourself.\\nIn answer to this request I gave you a large\\nFrench map, on which the course of my jour-\\nney had been carefully marked but I did not\\nconceal from myself that this was rather a dry\\nmode for a man to adopt, when he wished to\\nimpart the results of his experience to a dear\\nand intimate friend. Now, long before the\\nperiod of your planning an Oriental tour, I had\\nintended to write some account of my Eastern\\ntravels. I had, indeed, begun the task, and had\\nfailed I had begun it a second time, and failing\\nagain, had abandoned my attempt with a sensa-\\ntion of utter distaste. I was unable to speak out,\\nand chiefly, I think, for this reason that I knew\\nnot to whom I was speaking. It might be you, or,\\nperhaps, our Lady of Bitterness, who would read\\nmy story or it might be some member of the\\nRoyal Statistical Society, and how on earth was I\\nto write in a way that would do for all three?\\nWell\u00e2\u0080\u0094 your request for a sketch of my tour\\nsuggested to me the idea of complying with your\\nwish by a revival of my twice-abandoned attempt.\\nI tried and the pleasure and confidence which\\nxix", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Preface\\nI felt in speaking to yon soon made my task\\nso easy and even amusing that after a while\\n(though not in time for your tour) I completed\\nthe scrawl from which this book was originally\\nprinted.\\nThe very feeling, however, which enabled me\\nto write thus freely prevented me from robing\\nmy thoughts in that grave and decorous style\\nwhich I should have maintained if I had pro-\\nfessed to lecture the public. Whilst I feigned to\\nmyself that you, and you only, were listening, I\\ncould not by possibility speak very solemnly.\\nHeaven forbid that I should talk to my own\\ngenial friend as though he were a great and en-\\nlightened community, or any other respectable\\naggregate\\nYet I well understood that the mere fact of my\\nprofessing to speak to you, rather than to the\\npublic generally, could not perfectly excuse me\\nfor printing a narrative too roughly worded, and\\naccordingly, in revising the proof-sheets, I have\\nstruck out those phrases which seemed to be less\\nfit for a published volume than for intimate con-\\nversation. It is hardly to be expected, however,\\nthat correction of this kind should be perfectly\\ncomplete, or that the almost boisterous tone in\\nwhich many parts of the book were originally\\nwritten should be thoroughly subdued. I ven-\\nture, therefore, to ask that the familiarity of\\nlanguage still possibly apparent in the work may\\nbe laid to the account of our delightful intimacy,\\nrather than to any presumptuous motive. I feel,\\nas you know, much too timidly, too distantly, and\\ntoo respectfully toward the public to be capable\\nof seeking to put myself on terms of easy fellow-\\nship with strange and casual readers.\\nXX", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "Preface]\\nEOTHEN\\nIt is right to forewarn people (and I have tried\\nto do this as well as I can by my studiously\\nunpromising title-page 1 that the book is quite\\nsuperficial in its character. I have endeavored\\nto discard from it all valuable matter derived\\nfrom the works of others, and it appears to me\\nthat my efforts in this direction have been at-\\ntended with great success I believe I may truly\\nacknowledge that from all details of geographical\\ndiscovery or antiquarian research, from all display\\nof sound learning and religious knowledge,\\nfrom all historical and scientific illustrations, from\\nall useful statistics, from all political disquisitions,\\nand from all good moral reflections, the volume\\nis thoroughly free.\\nMy excuse for the book is its truth you and I\\nknow a man fond of hazarding elaborate jokes,\\nwho, whenever a story of his happens not to go\\ndown as wit, will evade the awkwardness of the\\nfailure by bravely maintaining that all he has said\\nis pure fact. I can honestly take this decent,\\nthough humble, mode of escape. My narrative\\nis not merely righteous in matters of fact (where\\nfact is in question), but it is true in this larger\\nsense it conveys, not those impressions which\\nought to have been produced upon any well con-\\nstituted mind, but those which were really and\\ntruly received at the time of his rambles by a\\nheadstrong and not very amiable traveler, whose\\nprejudices in favor of other people s notions were\\nthen exceedingly slight. As I have felt, so I have\\nwritten and the result is that there will often be\\n1 Eothen is, I hope, almost the only hard word to be found\\nin the book; it is written in Greek jjwflev (Attice, with an\\naspirated e instead of the tj), and signifies from the early\\ndawn, from the East (Donn. Lex., 4th edition).\\nxxi", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Preface\\nfound in my narrative a jarring discord between\\nthe associations properly belonging to interesting\\nsites, and the tone in which I speak of them.\\nThis seemingly perverse mode of treating the\\nsubject is forced upon me by my plan of adhering\\nto sentimental truth, and really does not result\\nfrom any impertinent wish to tease or trifle with\\nreaders. I ought, for instance, to have felt as\\nstrongly in Judea as in Galilee, but it was not so\\nin fact. The religious sentiment born in soli-\\ntude which had heated my brain in the Sanc-\\ntuary of Nazareth was rudely chilled at the foot\\nof Zion by disenchanting scenes, and this change\\nis accordingly disclosed by the perfectly worldly\\ntone in which I speak of Jerusalem and Beth-\\nlehem.\\nMy notion of dwelling precisely upon those\\nmatters which happened to interest me, and upon\\nnone other, would, of course, be intolerable in a\\nregular book of travels. If I had been passing\\nthrough countries not previously explored, it\\nwould have been sadly perverse to withhold care-\\nful descriptions of admirable objects merely be-\\ncause my own feelings of interest in them may\\nhave happened to flag but where the countries\\nwhich one visits have been thoroughly and ably\\ndescribed, and even artistically illustrated, by\\nothers, one is fully at liberty to say as little\\nthough not quite so much as one chooses. Now,\\na traveler is a creature not always looking at\\nsights. He remembers (how often!) the happy\\nland of his birth he has, too, his moments of\\nhumble enthusiasm about fire and food, about\\nshade and drink and if he gives to these feelings\\nanything like the prominence which really be-\\nlonged to them at the time of his traveling, he\\nxxii", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "Preface]\\nEOTHEN\\nwill not seem a very good teacher. Once having\\ndetermined to write the sheer truth concerning\\nthe things which chiefly have interested him, he\\nmust, and he will, sing a sadly long strain about\\nSelf; he will talk for whole pages together about\\nhis bivouac fire, and ruin the ruins of Baalbec with\\neight or ten cold lines.\\nBut it seems to me that this egotism of a trav-\\neler, however incessant, however shameless and\\nobtrusive, must still convey some true ideas of the\\ncountry through which he has passed. His very\\nselfishness his habit of referring the whole ex-\\nternal world to his own sensations compels him,\\nas it were, in his writings to observe the laws of\\nperspective; he tells you of objects not as he\\nknows them to be, but as they seemed to him.\\nThe people and the things that most concern him\\npersonally, however mean and insignificant, take\\nlarge proportions in his picture, because they\\nstand so near to him. He shows you his drago-\\nman and the gaunt features of his Arabs, his tent,\\nhis kneeling camels, his baggage strewed upon\\nthe sand but the proper wonders of the land the\\ncities, the mighty ruins, and monuments of by-\\ngone ages he throws back faintly in the distance.\\nIt is thus that he felt, and thus he strives to re-\\npeat, the scenes of the Elder World. You may\\nlisten to him forever without learning much in the\\nway of statistics, but perhaps if you bear with him\\nlong enough you may find yourself slowly and\\nfaintly impressed with the realities of Eastern\\ntravel.\\nMy scheme of refusing to dwell upon matters\\nwhich failed to interest my own feelings has been\\ndeparted from in one instance namely, in my\\ndetail of the late Lady Hester Stanhope s conver-\\nxxiii", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Preface\\nsation on supernatural topics. The truth is that\\nI have been much questioned on this subject, and\\nI thought that my best plan would be to write\\ndown at once all that I could ever have to say\\nconcerning the personage whose career has ex-\\ncited so much curiosity amongst Englishwomen.\\nThe result is that my account of the lady goes to\\na length which is not justified either by the im-\\nportance of the subject or by the extent to which\\nit interested the narrator.\\nYou will see that I constantly speak of my\\npeople, my party, my Arabs, and so on,\\nusing terms which might possibly seem to im-\\nply that I moved about with a pompous retinue.\\nThis, of course, was not the case. I traveled with\\nthe simplicity proper to my station, as one of the\\nindustrious class, who was not flying from his\\ncountry because of ennui, but was strengthening\\nhis will and tempering the metal of his nature for\\nthat life of toil and conflict in which he is now\\nengaged. But an Englishman journeying in the\\nEast must necessarily have with him dragomen\\ncapable of interpreting the Oriental languages\\nthe absence of wheeled carriages obliges him to\\nuse several beasts of burden for his baggage, as\\nwell as for himself and his attendants the owners\\nof the horses or camels, with their slaves or ser-\\nvants, fall in as part of his train and altogether\\nthe cavalcade becomes rather numerous, without,\\nhowever, occasioning any proportionate increase\\nof expense. When a traveler speaks of all these\\nfollowers in mass, he calls them his people, or\\nhis troop, or his party, without intending\\nto make you believe that he is therefore a sover-\\neign prince.\\nYou will see that I sometimes follow the custom\\nxxiv", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "Preface]\\nEOTHEN\\nof the Scots in describing my fellow-countrymen\\nby the names of their paternal homes.\\nOf course all these explanations are meant for\\ncasual readers. To you, without one syllable of\\nexcuse or deprecation, and in all the confidence\\nof a friendship that never yet was clouded, I give\\nthe long-promised volume, and add but this one\\nGood-by, for I dare not stand greeting you\\nhere.\\nXXV", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nI\\nOver the border.\\nAT Semlin I still was encompassed by\\nthe scenes and the sounds of f amil-\\njL~\\\\~ iar life; the din of a busy world still\\nvexed and cheered me; the unveiled faces\\nof women still shone in the light of day.\\nYet, whenever I chose to look southward,\\nI saw the Ottoman s fortress,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 austere, and\\ndarkly impending high over the vale of the\\nDanube,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 historic Belgrade. I had come,\\nas it were, to the end of this wheel-going\\nEurope, and now my eyes would see the\\nsplendor and havoc of the East.\\nThe two frontier towns are less than\\na gunshot apart, yet their people hold\\nno communion. The Hungarian, on the\\nnorth, and the Turk and Servian, on the\\nsouthern side of the Save, are as much\\nasunder as though there were fifty broad\\nprovinces that lay in the path between\\nthem. Of the men that bustled around me\\nin the streets of Semlin, there was not,\\n1 1", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\nperhaps, one who had ever gone down to\\nlook upon the stranger race dwelling under\\nthe walls of that opposite castle. It is\\nthe plague, and the dread of the plague,\\nthat divide the one people from the other.\\nAll coming and going stands forbidden by\\nthe terrors of the yellow flag. If you dare\\nto break the laws of the quarantine, you\\nwill be tried with military haste; the court\\nwill scream out your sentence to you from\\na tribunal some fifty yards off; the priest,\\ninstead of gently whispering to you the\\nsweet hopes of religion, will console you at\\ndueling distance, and after that you will\\nfind yourself carefully shot, and carelessly\\nburied in the ground of the lazaretto.\\nWhen all was in order for our departure,\\nwe walked down to the precincts of the\\nquarantine establishment, and here awaited\\nus the 66 compromised 1 officer of the Aus-\\ntrian government, whose duty it is to super-\\nintend the passage of the frontier, and who\\nfor that purpose lives in a state of per-\\npetual excommunication. The boats, with\\ntheir compromised rowers, were also in\\nreadiness.\\n1 A compromised person is one who has been in con-\\ntact with people or things supposed to be capable of con-\\nveying infection. As a general rule, the whole Ottoman\\nEmpire lies constantly under this terrible ban. The yel-\\nlow flag is the ensign of the quarantine establishment.\\n2", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nAfter coming in contact with any crea-\\nture or thing belonging to the Ottoman\\nEmpire, it would be impossible for us to\\nreturn to the Austrian territory without\\nundergoing an imprisonment of fourteen\\ndays in the lazaretto. We felt, therefore,\\nthat before we committed ourselves it was\\nimportant to take care that none of the ar-\\nrangements necessary for the journey had\\nbeen forgotten, and in our anxiety to avoid\\nsuch a misfortune we managed the work of\\ndeparture from Semlin with nearly as much\\nsolemnity as if we had been departing this\\nlife. Some obliging persons from whom we\\nhad received civilities during our short stay\\nin the place came down to say their farewell\\nat the river s side; and now, as we stood\\nwith them at the distance of three or four\\nyards from the compromised officer, they\\nasked if we were perfectly certain that we\\nhad wound up all our affairs in Christen-\\ndom, and whether we had no parting re-\\nquests to make. We repeated the caution\\nto our servants, and took anxious thought\\nlest by any possibility we might be cut off\\nfrom some cherished object of affection:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nwere they quite sure that nothing had been\\nforgotten\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that there was no fragrant\\ndressing-case with its gold-compelling let-\\nters of credit, from which we might be\\n3", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\nparting forever? No; every one of our\\ntreasures lay safely stowed in the boat, and\\nwe\u00e2\u0080\u0094 we were ready to follow. Now, there-\\nfore, we shook hands with our Semlin\\nfriends, and they immediately retreated for\\nthree or four paces, so as to leave us in\\nthe center of a space between them and\\nthe compromised officer. The latter then\\nadvanced, and asking once more if we had\\ndone with the civilized world, held forth his\\nhand. I met it with mine, and there was\\nan end to Christendom for many a day to\\ncome.\\nWe soon neared the southern bank of\\nthe river, but no sounds came down from\\nthe blank walls above, and there was no\\nliving thing that we could yet see, except\\none great hovering bird of the vulture\\nrace, flying low and intent, and wheeling\\nround and round over the pest-accused\\ncity.\\nBut presently there issued from the pos-\\ntern a group of human beings\u00e2\u0080\u0094 beings with\\nimmortal souls, and possibly some reason-\\ning faculties, but to me the grand point\\nwas this, that they had real, substantial,\\nand incontrovertible turbans. They made\\nfor the point towards which we were steer-\\ning, and when, at last, I sprang upon the\\nshore, I heard and saw myself now first\\n4", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nsurrounded by men of Asiatic blood. I have\\nsince ridden through the land of the Os-\\nmanlis, from the Servian border to the\\nGolden Horn, from the Gulf of Sataliah to\\nthe tomb of Achilles, but never have I seen\\nsuch hyper-Turk looking fellows as those\\nwho received me on the banks of the Save.\\nThey were men in the humblest order of\\nlife, having come to meet our boat in the\\nhope of earning something by carrying our\\nluggage up to the city; but, poor though\\nthey were, it was plain that they were Turks\\nof the proud old school, and had not yet\\nforgotten the fierce, careless bearing of\\ntheir once victorious race.\\nThough the province of Servia generally\\nhas obtained a kind of independence, yet\\nBelgrade, as being a place of strength on\\nthe frontier, is still garrisoned by Turkish\\ntroops, under the command of a Pasha.\\nWhether the fellows who now surrounded\\nus were soldiers or peaceful inhabitants I\\ndid not understand. They wore the old Turk-\\nish costume\u00e2\u0080\u0094 vests and jackets of many and\\nbrilliant colors, divided from the loose petti-\\ncoat-trousers by heavy volumes of shawl, so\\nthickly folded around their waists as to\\ngive the meager wearers something of the\\ndignity of true corpulence. This cincture\\ninclosed a whole bundle of weapons; no man\\n5", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\nbore less than one brace of immensely long\\npistols, and a yataghan (or cutlass), with a\\ndagger or two, of various shapes and sizes.\\nMost of these arms were inlaid with silver\\nhighly burnished, and they shone all the\\nmore lustrously for being worn along with\\ngarments decayed and even tattered (this\\ncarefulness of his arms is a point of honor\\nwith the Osmanli; he never allows his\\nbright yataghan to suffer from his own\\nadversity): then the long, drooping mus-\\ntachios, and the ample folds of the once\\nwhite turbans, that lowered over the pier-\\ncing eyes and the haggard features of the\\nmen, gave them an air of gloomy pride,\\nand that appearance of trying to be disdain-\\nful under difficulties, which one almost\\nalways sees in those of the Ottoman peo-\\nple who live and remember old times. They\\nlooked as if they would have thought them-\\nselves more usefully, more honorably, and\\nmore piously employed in cutting our\\nthroats than in carrying our portmanteaus.\\nThe faithful Steel (Methley s Yorkshire ser-\\nvant) stood aghast for a moment at the\\nsight of his master s luggage upon the\\nshoulders of these warlike porters, and\\nwhen at last we began to move he could\\nscarcely avoid turning round to cast one\\naffectionate look towards Christendom,\\n6", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nbut quickly again he marched on with the\\nsteps of a man not frightened exactly, but\\nsternly prepared for death, or the Koran,\\nor even for plural wives.\\nThe Moslem quarter of a city is lonely\\nand desolate; you go up and down, and on\\nover shelving and hillocky paths through\\nthe narrow lanes walled in by blank, win-\\ndowless dwellings; you come out upon an\\nopen space strewed with the black ruins\\nthat some late fire has left; you pass by a\\nmountain of castaway things, the rubbish\\nof centuries, and on it you see numbers of\\nbig, wolf-like dogs lying torpid under the\\nsun, with limbs outstretched to the full, as\\nif they were dead; storks or cranes, sitting\\nfearless upon the low roofs, look gravely\\ndown upon you; the still air that you breathe\\nis loaded with the scent of citron and pome-\\ngranate rinds scorched by the sun, or, as\\nyou approach the bazaar, with the dry, dead\\nperfume of strange spices. You long for\\nsome signs of life, and tread the ground\\nmore heavily, as though you would wake\\nthe sleepers with the heel of your boot;\\nbut the foot falls noiseless upon the crum-\\nbling soil of an Eastern city, and silence\\nfollows you still. Again and again you\\nmeet turbans and faces of men, but they\\nhave nothing for you\u00e2\u0080\u0094 no welcome, no won-\\n7", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\nder, no wrath, no scorn; they look upon you\\nas we do upon a December s fall of snow-\\nas a seasonable/ unaccountable, uncom-\\nfortable work of God, that may have been\\nsent for some good purpose, to be revealed\\nhereafter.\\nSome people had come down to meet us\\nwith an invitation from the Pasha, and we\\nwound our way up to the castle. At the\\ngates there were groups of soldiers, some\\nsmoking, and some lying flat like corpses\\nupon the cool stones. We went through\\ncourts, ascended steps, passed along a cor-\\nridor, and walked into an airy, whitewashed\\nroom, with an European clock at one end of\\nit and Moostapha Pasha at the other. The\\nfine old bearded potentate looked very like\\nJove\u00e2\u0080\u0094 like Jove, too, in the midst of his\\nclouds, for the silvery fumes of the nar-\\nghile 1 hung lightly circling round him.\\nThe Pasha received us with the smooth,\\nkind, gentle manner that belongs to well-\\nbred Osmanlis. Then he lightly clapped\\nhis hands, and instantly the sound filled all\\nthe lower end of the room with slaves; a\\nsyllable dropped from his lips, it bowed\\nall heads and conjured away the attendants\\ni The narghile is a water-pipe upon the plan of the hooka,\\nbut more gracefully fashioned the smoke is drawn by a very\\nlong, flexible tube that winds its snake-like way from the vase\\nto the lips of the beatified smoker.\\n8", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nlike ghosts. (Their coming and their going\\nwas thus swift and quiet because their feet\\nwere hare, and they passed through no\\ndoor, hut only by the yielding folds of a\\npurdah.) Soon the coffee-bearers appeared,\\nevery man carrying separately his tiny cup\\nin a small metal stand, and presently to\\neach of us there came a pipe-bearer, a grave\\nand solemn functionary, who first rested the\\nbowl of the chibouk at a measured distance\\non the floor, and then, on this axis, wheeled\\nround the long cherry tube, and gracefully\\npresented it on half -bended knee. Already\\nthe fire (well kindled beforehand) was glow-\\ning secure in the bowl, and so, when I\\npressed the amber lip to mine, there was no\\ncoyness to conquer; the willing fume came\\nup and answered my slightest sigh, and\\nfollowed softly every breath inspired, till it\\ntouched me with some faint sense and un-\\nderstanding of Asiatic contentment.\\nAsiatic contentment! Yet hardly, per-\\nhaps, one hour before, I had been wanting\\nmy bill, and ringing for waiters in a shrill\\nand busy hotel.\\nIn the Ottoman dominions there is\\nscarcely any hereditary influence except\\nthat belonging to the family of the Sultan,\\nand wealth, too, is a highly volatile bless-\\ning, not easily transmitted to the descen-\\n9", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\ndants of the owner. From these causes it\\nresults that the people standing in the\\nplace of nobles and gentry are official per-\\nsonages, and though many\u00e2\u0080\u0094 indeed, the\\ngreater number\u00e2\u0080\u0094 of these potentates are\\nhumbly born and bred, you will seldom, I\\nthink, find them wanting in that polished\\nsmoothness of manner and those well-\\nundulating tones which belong to the best\\nOsmanlis. The truth is that most of the\\nmen in authority have risen from their\\nhumble station by the arts of the courtier,\\nand they keep in their high estate those\\ngentle powers of fascination to which they\\nowe their success. Yet, unless you can con-\\ntrive to learn a little of the language, you\\nwill be rather bored by your visits of cere-\\nmony. The intervention of the dragoman is\\nfatal to the spirit of conversation. I think\\nI should mislead you if I were to attempt\\nto give the substance of any particular con-\\nversation with Orientals. A traveler may\\nwrite and say that the Pasha of So-and-\\nso was particularly interested in the vast\\nprogress which has been made in the ap-\\nplication of steam, and appeared to under-\\nstand the structure of our machinery; that\\nhe remarked upon the gigantic results of\\nour manufacturing industry; showed that\\nhe possessed considerable knowledge of our\\n10", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nIndian affairs and of the constitution of\\nthe Company, and expressed a lively ad-\\nmiration of the many sterling qualities for\\nwhich the people of England are distin-\\nguished. But the heap of commonplaces\\nthus quietly attributed to the Pasha will\\nhave been founded perhaps on some such\\ntalking as this:\\nPasha. The Englishman is welcome;\\nmost blessed among hours is this, the\\nhour of his coming.\\nDragoman (to the Traveler). The Pasha\\npays you his compliments.\\nTraveler. Give him my best compli-\\nments in return, and say I m delighted to\\nhave the honor of seeing him.\\nDragoman (to the Pasha). His Lordship,\\nthis Englishman, Lord of London, Scorner\\nof Ireland, Suppressor of France, has quitted\\nhis governments, and left his enemies to\\nbreathe for a moment, and has crossed the\\nbroad waters in strict disguise, with a small\\nbut eternally faithful retinue of followers,\\nin order that he might look upon the bright\\ncountenance of the Pasha among Pashas\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe Pasha of the everlasting Pashalic of\\nKaragholookoldour.\\nTraveler (to his Dragoman). What on\\nearth have you been saying about London?\\nThe Pasha will be taking me for a mere\\n11", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\ncockney. Have not I told you always to\\nsay that I am from a branch of the family\\nof Mudcombe Park, and that I am to be a\\nmagistrate for the county of Bedfordshire,\\nonly I ve not qualified, and that I should\\nhave been a Deputy Lieutenant if it had\\nnot been for the extraordinary conduct of\\nLord Mountpromise, and that I was a can-\\ndidate for Bough ton-Soldborough at the last\\nelection, and that I should have won easy\\nif my committee had not been bribed? I\\nwish to heaven that if you do say any-\\nthing about me, you d tell the simple truth.\\nDragoman (is silent).\\nPASHA. What says the friendly Lord of\\nLondon? Is there aught that I can grant\\nhim within the Pashalic of Karagholook-\\noldour?\\nDragoman (growing sulky and literal).\\nThis friendly Englishman, this branch of\\nMudcombe, this head purveyor of Bough-\\nton-Soldborough, this possible policeman of\\nBedfordshire, is recounting his achieve-\\nments and the number of his titles.\\nPasha. The end of his honors is more\\ndistant than the ends of the earth, and the\\ncatalogue of his glorious deeds is brighter\\nthan the firmament of heaven!\\nDragoman (to the Traveler). The Pasha\\ncongratulates your Excellency.\\n12", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nTraveler. About Boughton-Soldbor-\\nough? The deuce he does! But I want to\\nget at his views in relation to the present\\nstate of the Ottoman Empire. Tell him the\\nHouses of Parliament have met, and that\\nthere has been a speech from the Throne\\npledging England to maintain the integrity\\nof the Sultan s dominions.\\nDragoman (to the Pasha). This branch\\nof Mudcombe, this possible policeman of\\nBedfordshire, informs your Highness that\\nin England the talking houses have met,\\nand that the integrity of the Sultan s\\ndominions has been assured for ever and\\never by a speech from the velvet chair.\\nPASHA. Wonderful chair! wonderful\\nhouses!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whir! whir! all by wheels!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whizz!\\nwhizz! all by steam!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 wonderful chair!\\nwonderful houses! wonderful people!\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nwhir! whir! all by wheels!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whizz! whizz!\\nall by steam!\\nTraveler (to the Dragoman). What does\\nthe Pasha mean by that whizzing? He\\ndoes not mean to say, does he, that our\\nGovernment will ever abandon their pledges\\nto the Sultan?\\nDragoman. No, your Excellency, but he\\nsays the English talk by wheels and by\\nsteam.\\nTraveler. That s an exaggeration; but\\n13", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\nsay that the English really have carried ma-\\nchinery to great perfection. Tell the Pasha\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094he 11 be struck with that\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that when-\\never we have any disturbances to put down,\\neven at two or three hundred miles from\\nLondon, we can send troops by the thou-\\nsand to the scene of action in a few hours.\\nDragoman (recovering his temper and\\nfreedom of speech). His Excellency, this\\nLord of Mudcombe, observes to your High-\\nness that whenever the Irish or the\\nFrench or the Indians rebel against the\\nEnglish, whole armies of soldiers and bri-\\ngades of artillery are dropped into a mighty\\nchasm called Euston Square, and in the bit-\\ning of a cartridge they rise up again in\\nManchester or Dublin or Paris or Delhi, and\\nutterly exterminate the enemies of England\\nfrom the face of the earth.\\nPASHA. I know it\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I know all; the par-\\nticulars have been faithfully related to me,\\nand my mind comprehends locomotives.\\nThe armies of the English ride upon the\\nvapors of boiling caldrons, and their horses\\nare flaming coals!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whir! whir! all by\\nwheels!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whizz! whizz! all by steam!\\nTraveler (to his dragoman). I wish to\\nhave the opinion of an unprejudiced Otto-\\nman gentleman as to the prospects of our\\nEnglish commerce and manufactures. Just\\n14", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nask the Pasha to give me his views on the\\nsubject.\\nPasha (after having received the communi-\\ncation of the dragoman). The ships of the\\nEnglish swarm like flies; their printed cali-\\ncoes cover the whole earth; and by the side\\nof their swords the blades of Damascus are\\nblades of grass. All India is but an item\\nin the ledger-books of the merchants,\\nwhose lumber-rooms are filled with an-\\ncient thrones!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whir! whir! all by wheels!\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094whizz! whizz! all by steam!\\nDragoman. The Pasha compliments the\\ncutlery of England, and also the East India\\nCompany.\\nTraveler. The Pasha s right about the\\ncutlery. (I tried my simitar with the\\ncommon officers swords belonging to our\\nfellows at Malta, and they cut it like the\\nleaf of a novel.) Well {to the dragoman),\\ntell the Pasha I am exceedingly gratified to\\nfind that he entertains such a high opinion\\nof our manufacturing energy, but I should\\nlike him to know, though, that we have got\\nsomething in England besides that. These\\nforeigners are always fancying that we\\nhave nothing but ships and railways and\\nEast India Companies. Do just tell the\\nPasha that our rural districts deserve his\\nattention, and that even within the last\\n15", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter I\\ntwo hundred years there has been an evi-\\ndent improvement in the culture of the\\nturnip, and if he does not take any interest\\nabout that, at all events, you can explain\\nthat we have our virtues in the country\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthat we are a truth-telling people, and, like\\nthe Osmanlis, are faithful in the perform-\\nance of our promises. Oh, and by the by,\\nwhilst you are about it, you may as well just\\nsay, at the end, that the British yeoman is\\nstill, thank God! the British yeoman.\\nPasha {after hearing the dragoman). It\\nis true, it is true. Through all Feringhis-\\ntan the English are foremost and best; for\\nthe Russians are drilled swine, and the\\nGermans are sleeping babes, and the Ital-\\nians are the servants of songs, and the\\nFrench are the sons of newspapers, and\\nthe Greeks are the weavers of lies. But\\nthe English and the Osmanlis are brothers\\ntogether in righteousness, for the Osman-\\nlis believe in one only God, and cleave to\\nthe Koran, and destroy idols; so do the\\nEnglish worship one God, and abominate\\ngraven images, and tell the truth, and be-\\nlieve in a book, and though they drink the\\njuice of the grape, yet to say that they\\nworship their prophet as God, or to say\\nthat they are eaters of pork, these are lies\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094lies born of Greeks and nursed by Jews!\\n16", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "Chapter I]\\nEOTHEN\\nDRAGOMAN. The Pasha compliments the\\nEnglish.\\nTraveler (rising). Well, I ve had\\nenough of this. Tell the Pasha I am\\ngreatly obliged to him for his hospitality,\\nand still more for his kindness in furnish-\\ning me with horses, and say that now I\\nmust be off.\\nPasha (after hearing the dragoman, and\\nstanding up on his divan). 1 Proud are the\\nsires and blessed are the dams of the\\nhorses that shall carry his Excellency to\\nthe end of his prosperous journey. May\\nthe saddle beneath him glide down to the\\ngates of the happy city like a boat swim-\\nming on the third river of Paradise. May\\nhe sleep the sleep of a child, when his friends\\nare around him, and the while that his\\nenemies are abroad, may his eyes flame\\nred through the darkness\u00e2\u0080\u0094 more red than\\nthe eyes of ten tigers! Farewell!\\nDragoman. The Pasha wishes your Ex-\\ncellency a pleasant journey.\\nSo ends the visit.\\n1 That is, if lie stands up at all. Oriental etiquette would not\\nwarrant his rising, unless his visitor were supposed to he at\\nleast his equal in point of rank and station.\\n2\\n17", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nII\\nTurkish traveling.\\nIN two or three hours our party was\\nready. The servants, the Tatar, the\\nmounted Suridgees, and the baggage-\\nhorses all together made up a strong caval-\\ncade. The accomplished Mysseri, of whom\\nyou have heard me speak so often, and who\\nserved me so faithfully throughout my\\nOriental journeys, acted as our inter-\\npreter, and was, in fact, the brain of our\\ncorps. The Tatar, you know, is a govern-\\nment courier properly employed in carrying\\ndespatches, but also sent with travelers to\\nspeed them on their way, and answer with\\nhis head for their safety. The man whose\\nhead was thus pledged for our precious lives\\nwas a glorious-looking fellow, with that\\nregular and handsome cast of countenance\\nwhich is now characteristic of the Ottoman\\nrace. 1 His features displayed a good deal\\ni The continual marriages of these people with the chosen\\nbeauties of Georgia and Circassia have overpowered the ori-\\nginal ugliness of their Tatar ancestors.\\n18", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nof serene pride, self-respect, fortitude, a\\nkind of ingenuous sensuality, and some-\\nthing of instinctive wisdom without any\\nsharpness of intellect. He had been a\\nJanizary,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 as I afterwards found,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and he\\nstill kept up the old pretorian strut which\\nused to affright the Christians in former\\ntimes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a strut so comically pompous that\\nany close imitation of it, even in the broad-\\nest farce, would be looked upon as a very\\nrough overacting of the character. It is\\noccasioned, in part, by dress and accoutre-\\nments. The weighty bundle of weapons\\ncarried upon the chest throws back the body\\nso as to give it a wonderful portliness, and,\\nmoreover, the immense masses of clothes\\nthat swathe his limbs force the wearer in\\nwalking to swing himself heavily round\\nfrom left to right, and from right to left.\\nIn truth, this great edifice of woolen and\\ncotton and silk and silver and brass and\\nsteel is not at all fitted for moving on foot.\\nIt cannot even walk without frightfully dis-\\ncomposing its fair proportions, and as to\\nrunning\u00e2\u0080\u0094 our Tatar ran once (it was in or-\\nder to pick up a partridge that Methley had\\nwinged with a pistol-shot), and the attempt\\nwas one of the funniest misdirections of hu-\\nman energy that wondering man ever saw.\\nBut put him in his stirrups, and then is the\\n19", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN [Chapter II\\nTatar himself again. There he lives at his\\npleasure, reposing in the tranquillity of that\\ntrue home (the home of his ancestors) which\\nthe saddle seems to afford him, and draw-\\ning from his pipe the calm pleasures of his\\nown fireside, or else dashing sudden over\\nthe earth, as though for a moment he felt\\nthe mouth of a Turkoman steed, and saw\\nhis own Scythian plains lying boundless\\nand open before him.\\nIt was not till his subordinates had nearly\\ncompleted their preparations for the march\\nthat our Tatar, commanding the forces,\\narrived. He came sleek and fresh from the\\nbath (for so is the custom of the Ottomans\\nwhen they start upon a journey), and was\\ncarefully accoutred at every point. Prom\\nhis thigh to his throat he was laden with\\narms and other implements of a campaign-\\ning life. There is no scarcity of water along\\nthe whole road from Belgrade to Stamboul,\\nbut the habits of our Tatar were formed by\\nhis ancestors, and not by himself, so he\\ntook good care to see that his leathern\\nwater-flask was amply charged and properly\\nstrapped to the saddle along with his blessed\\nchibouk. And now at last he has cursed\\nthe Suridgees, in all proper figures of speech,\\nand is ready for a ride of a thousand miles;\\nbut before he comforts his soul in the\\n20", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "Chapter II\\nEOTHEN\\nmarble baths of Stamboul he will be an-\\nother and a lesser man: his sense of re-\\nsponsibility, his too strict abstemiousness,\\nand his restless energy, disdainful of sleep,\\nwill have worn him down to a fraction of\\nthe sleek Moostapha who now leads out\\nour party from the gates of Belgrade.\\nThe Suridgees are the men employed to\\nlead the baggage-horses. They are most\\nof them Gipsies. Their lot is a sad one.\\nThey are the last of the human race, and\\nall the sins of their superiors\u00e2\u0080\u0094 including the\\nhorses\u00e2\u0080\u0094 can safely be visited on them. But\\nthe wretched look often more picturesque\\nthan their betters, and though all the world\\ndespise these poor Suridgees, their tawny\\nskins and their grisly beards will gain them\\nhonorable standing in the foreground of a\\nlandscape. We had a couple of these fel-\\nlows with us, each leading a baggage-horse,\\nto the tail of which last another baggage-\\nhorse was attached. There was a world of\\ntrouble in persuading the stiff, angular\\nportmanteaus of Europe to adapt them-\\nselves to their new condition, and sit\\nquietly on pack-saddles; but all was right\\nat last, and it gladdened my eyes to see our\\nlittle troop file off through the winding\\nlanes of the city, and show down brightly\\nin the plain beneath. The one of our party\\n21", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter II\\nmost out of keeping with the rest of the\\nscene was Methley s Yorkshire servant,\\nwho always rode doggedly on in his pantry\\njacket, looking out for gentlemen s seats.\\nMethley and I had English saddles, hut I\\nthink we should have done just as well (I\\nshould certainly have seen more of the\\ncountry) if we had adopted saddles like\\nthat of our Tatar, who towered so loftily\\nover the scraggy little beast that carried\\nhim. In taking thought for the East\\nwhilst in England, I had made one capital\\nhit which you must not forget. I had\\nbrought with me a pair of common spurs;\\nthese were a great comfort to me through-\\nout my horseback travels by keeping up the\\ncheerfulness of the many unhappy nags\\nthat I had to bestride. The angle of that\\nOriental stirrup is a very poor substitute\\nfor spurs.\\nThe Ottoman horseman, raised by his\\nsaddle to a great height above the humble\\nlevel of the back that he bestrides, and using\\na very sharp bit, is able to lift the crest of\\nhis nag, and force him into a strangely fast\\nshuffling walk, the orthodox pace for the\\njourney. My comrade and I, using English\\nsaddles, could not easily keep our beasts up\\nto this peculiar amble: besides, we thought\\nit a bore to be followed by our attendants\\n22", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nfor a thousand miles, and we generally,\\ntherefore, did duty as the rear-guard of our\\ngrand army. We used to walk our horses\\ntill the party in front had got into the dis-\\ntance, and then retrieve the lost ground by\\na gallop.\\nWe had ridden on for some two or three\\nhours, the stir and hustle of our commen-\\ncing journey had ceased, the liveliness of\\nour little troop had worn off with the de-\\nclining day, and the night closed in as we\\nentered the great Servian forest. Through\\nthis our road was to last for more than\\na hundred miles. Endless and endless now\\non either side the tall oaks closed in their\\nranks, and stood gloomily lowering over us,\\nas grim as an army of giants with a thou-\\nsand years pay in arrear. One strived with\\nlistening ear to catch some tidings of that\\nforest world within,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 some stirring of\\nbeasts, some night-bird s scream,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 but all\\nwas quite hushed, except the voice of the\\ncicalas that peopled every bough, and filled\\nthe depths of the forest through and\\nthrough with one same hum everlasting\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094more stilling than very silence.\\nAt first our way was in darkness, but\\nafter a while the moon got up and touched\\nthe glittering arms and tawny faces of our\\nmen with light so pale and mystic that the\\n23", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter n\\nwatchful Tatar felt bound to look out for\\ndemons, and take proper means for keep-\\ning them off. Forthwith he determined\\nthat the duty of frightening away our\\nghostly enemies (like every other trouble-\\nsome work) should fall upon the poor\\nSuridgees: they, accordingly, lifted up their\\nvoices, and burst upon the dreaded stillness\\nof the forest with shrieks and dismal howls.\\nThese precautions were kept up incessantly,\\nand were followed by the most complete\\nsuccess, for not one demon came near us.\\nLong before midnight we reached the\\nhamlet in which we were to rest for the\\nnight. It was made up of about a dozen\\nclay huts standing upon a small tract of\\nground hardly won from the forest. The\\npeasants living there spoke a Slavonic dia-\\nlect, and Mysseri s knowledge of the Rus-\\nsian tongue enabled him to talk with them\\nfreely. We took up our quarters in a square\\nroom with white walls and an earthen floor,\\nquite bare of furniture, and utterly void of\\nwomen. They told us, however, that these\\nServian villagers lived in happy abundance,\\nbut that they were careful to conceal their\\nriches, as well as their wives.\\nThe burdens unstrapped from the pack-\\nsaddles very quickly furnished our den. A\\ncouple of quilts spread upon the floor, with\\n24", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "Chapter II\\nEOTHEN\\na carpet-bag at the head of each, became\\ncapital sofas. Portmanteaus and hat-boxes\\nand writing-cases and books and maps and\\ngleaming arms soon lay strewed around\\nus in pleasant confusion. Mysseri s can-\\nteen, too, began to yield up its treasures;\\nbut we relied upon finding some provisions\\nin the village. At first the natives declared\\nthat their hens were mere old maids, and\\nall their cows unmarried; but our Tatar\\nswore such a grand, sonorous oath, and\\nfingered the hilt of his yataghan with such\\npersuasive touch, that the land soon flowed\\nwith milk, and mountains of eggs arose.\\nAnd soon there was tea before us, with\\nall its welcome fragrance; and as we re-\\nclined on the floor, we found that a port-\\nmanteau was just the right height for a\\ntable. The duty of candlesticks was ably\\nperformed by a couple of intelligent natives.\\nThe rest of the villagers stood by the open\\ndoorway at the lower end of the room,\\nand watched our banquet with grave and\\ndevout attention.\\nThe first night of your first campaign\\n(though you be but a mere peaceful cam-\\npaigner) is a glorious time in your life. It\\nis so sweet to find one s self free from the\\nstale civilization of Europe! Oh, my dear\\nally, when first you spread your carpet in\\n25", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter II\\nthe midst of these Eastern scenes, do think\\nfor a moment of those your fellow-crea-\\ntures that dwell in squares and streets, and\\neven (for such is the fate of many!) in\\nactual country houses; think of the people\\nthat are presenting their compliments,\\nand requesting the honor, and much\\nregretting, of those that are pinioned at\\ndinner-tables, or stuck up in ball-rooms, or\\ncruelly planted in pews; aye, think of these,\\nand so remembering how many poor devils\\nare living in a state of utter respectability,\\nyou will glory the more in your own delight-\\nful escape.\\nBut, with all its charms, a mud floor (like\\na mercenary match) does certainly promote\\nearly rising. Long before daybreak we were\\nup and had breakfasted. Afterwards there\\nwas nearly a whole tedious hour to endure,\\nwhilst the horses were laden by torch-light;\\nbut this had an end, and then our day s\\njourney began. Cloaked and somber, at\\nfirst we made our sullen way through the\\ndarkness with scarcely one barter of words;\\nbut soon the genial morn burst down from\\nheaven, and stirred the blood so gladly\\nthrough our veins that the very Suridgees,\\nwith all their troubles, could now look up\\nfor an instant, and almost seem to believe\\nin the temporary goodness of God.\\n26", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nThe actual movement from one place to\\nanother, in Europeanized countries, is a pro-\\ncess so temporary\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it occupies, I mean, so\\nsmall a proportion of the traveler s entire\\ntime\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that his mind remains unsettled so\\nlong as the wheels are going. He may be\\nalive enough to external objects of interest\\nand to the crowding ideas which are often\\ninvited by the excitement of a changing\\nscene, but he is still conscious of being in a\\nprovisional state, and his mind is forever\\nrecurring to the expected end of his journey.\\nHis ordinary ways of thought have been in-\\nterrupted, and before any new mental habits\\ncan be formed he is quietly fixed in his hotel.\\nIt will be otherwise with you when you jour-\\nney in the East. Day after day, perhaps\\nweek after week and month after month,\\nyour foot is in the stirrup. To taste the\\ncold, breath of the earliest morn, and to lead\\nor follow your bright cavalcade till sunset\\nthrough forests and mountain passes,\\nthrough valleys and desolate plains\u00e2\u0080\u0094 all\\nthis becomes your MODE OF life, and you\\nride, eat, drink, and curse the mosquitos, as\\nsystematically as your friends in England\\neat, drink, and sleep. If you are wise, you\\nwill not look upon the long period of time\\nthus occupied in actual movement as the\\nmere gulf dividing you from the end of your\\n27", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter II\\njourney, but rather as one of those rare and\\nplastic seasons of your life from which, per-\\nhaps, in after times, you may love to date the\\nmolding of your character\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is, your\\nvery identity. Once feel this, and you will\\nsoon grow happy and contented in your\\nsaddle home. As for me and my comrade,\\nhowever, in this part of our journey we\\noften forgot Stamboul, forgot all the Ot-\\ntoman Empire, and only remembered old\\ntimes. We went back, loitering on the\\nbanks of the Thames\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not grim old Thames\\nof after life, that washes the Parliament\\nHouses, and drowns despairing girls, but\\nThames, the old Eton fellow that\\nwrestled with us in our boyhood till he\\ntaught us to be stronger than he. We\\nbullied Keate, and scoffed at Larrey Miller\\nand Okes; we rode along loudly laughing,\\nand talked to the grave Servian forest as\\nthough it were the Brocas clump.\\nOur pace was commonly very slow, for\\nthe baggage-horses served us for a drag,\\nand kept us to a rate of little more than\\nfive miles in the hour; but now and then,\\nand chiefly at night, a spirit of movement\\nwould suddenly animate the whole party.\\nThe baggage-horses would be teased into a\\ngallop, and when once this was done, there\\nwould be such a banging of portmanteaus,\\n28", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nand such convulsions of carpet-bags upon\\ntheir panting sides, and the Suridgees would\\nfollow them up with such a hurricane of\\nblows and screams and curses, that stop-\\nping or relaxing was scarcely possible.\\nThen the rest of us would put our horses\\ninto a gallop, and so all shouting cheerily\\nwould hunt and drive the sumpter-beasts\\nlike a flock of goats, up hill and down dale,\\nright on to the end of their journey.\\nThe distances between our relays of\\nhorses varied greatly. Some were not more\\nthan fifteen or twenty miles, but twice, I\\nthink, we performed a whole day s journey\\nof more than sixty miles with the same\\nbeasts.\\nWhen at last we came out from the for-\\nest, our road lay through scenes like those\\nof an English park. The greensward, un-\\nf enced and left to the free pasture of cattle,\\nwas dotted with groups of stately trees, and\\nhere and there darkened over with larger\\nmasses of wood, that seemed gathered to-\\ngether for bounding the domain, and shut-\\nting out some infernal fellow-creature in\\nthe shape of a newly made squire. In one\\nor two spots the hanging copses looked\\ndown upon a lawn below with such shelter-\\ning mien that, seeing the like in England,\\nyou would have been tempted almost to ask\\n29", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter n\\nthe name of the spendthrift or the madman\\nwho had dared to pull down the old hall.\\nThere are few countries less infested by\\nlions than the provinces on this part of\\nyour route. You are not called upon to\\ndrop a tear over the tomb of the once\\nbrilliant anybody, or to pay your tribute\\nof respect to anything dead or alive; there\\nare no Servian or Bulgarian litterateurs with\\nwhom it would be positively disgraceful not\\nto form an acquaintance; you have no star-\\ning, no praising to get through. The only\\npublic building of any interest that lies\\non the road is of modern date, but is sai d\\nto be a good specimen of Oriental architec-\\nture. It is of a pyramidical shape, and is\\nmade up of thirty thousand skulls contrib-\\nuted by the rebellious Servians in the early\\npart (I believe) of this century. I am not\\nat all sure of my date, but I fancy it was in\\nthe year 1806 that the first skull was laid.\\nI am ashamed to say that in the darkness\\nof the early morning we unknowingly went\\nby the neighborhood of this triumph of art,\\nand so basely got off from admiring the\\nsimple grandeur of the architect s concep-\\ntion, and the exquisite beauty of the\\nfretwork.\\nThere being no lions, we ought at least\\nto have met with a few perils, but the only\\n30", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nrobbers we saw anything of had been long\\nsince dead and gone. The poor fellows had\\nbeen impaled upon high poles, and so\\npropped up by the transverse spokes be-\\nneath them that their skeletons, clothed\\nwith some white, wax-like remains of flesh,\\nstill sat up lolling in the sunshine, and list-\\nlessly stared without eyes.\\nOne day it seemed to me that our path\\nwas a little more rugged than usual, and I\\nfound that I was deserving for myself the\\ntitle of Sabalkansky, or Transcender of\\nthe Balkan. The truth is that, as a mili-\\ntary barrier, the Balkan is a fabulous moun-\\ntain Such seems to be the view of Major\\nKeppell, who looked on it towards the east\\nwith the eye of a soldier, and certainly, in\\nthe Sofia Pass, there is no narrow defile and\\nno ascent sufficiently difficult to stop, or de-\\nlay for a long time, a train of siege artillery.\\nBefore we reached Adrianople, Methley\\nhad been seized with we knew not what\\nailment, and when we had taken up our\\nquarters in the city, he was cast to the very\\nearth by sickness. Adrianople enjoyed an\\nEnglish consul, and I felt sure that, in\\nEastern phrase, his house would cease to\\nbe his house, and would become the house\\nof my sick comrade. I should have judged\\nrightly under ordinary circumstances, but\\n31", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter II\\nthe leveling plague was abroad, and the\\ndread of it had dominion over the consular\\nmind. So now (whether dying or not, one\\ncould hardly tell), upon a quilt stretched\\nout along the floor, there lay the best hope\\nof an ancient line, without the material aids\\nto comfort of even the humblest sort, and\\n(sad to say) without the consolation of a\\nfriend or even a comrade worth having. I\\nhave a notion that tenderness and pity are\\naffections occasioned, in some measure, by\\nliving within doors. Certainly, at the time\\nI speak of, the open-air life which I had\\nbeen leading, or the wayfaring hardships of\\nthe journey, had so strangely blunted me\\nthat I felt intolerant of illness, and looked\\ndown upon my companion as if the poor\\nfellow, in falling ill, had betrayed a want of\\nspirit! I entertained, too, a most absurd\\nidea\u00e2\u0080\u0094 an idea that his illness was partly\\naffected. You see that I have made a con-\\nfession. This I hope\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that I may hereafter\\nlook charitably upon the hard, savage acts\\nof peasants and the cruelties of a brutal\\nsoldiery. God knows that I strived to melt\\nmyself into common charity, and to put on\\na gentleness which I could not feel; but this\\nattempt did not cheat the keenness of the\\nsufferer. He could not have felt the less\\ndeserted because that I was with him.\\n32", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nWe called to aid a solemn Armenian (I\\nthink he was), half soothsayer, half hakim,\\nor doctor, who, all the while counting his\\nbeads, fixed his eyes steadily upon the pa-\\ntient, and then suddenly dealt him a violent\\nblow on the chest. Methley bravely dis-\\nsembled his pain, for he fancied that the\\nblow was meant to try whether or not the\\nplague were on him.\\nHere was really a sad embarrassment-\\nno bed, nothing to offer the invalid, in the\\nshape of food, save a piece of thin, tough,\\nflexible drab-colored cloth made of flour\\nand mill-stones in equal proportions, and\\ncalled by the name of bread. Then the\\npatient, of course, had no confidence in\\nhis medical man, and, on the whole, the\\nbest chance of saving my comrade seemed\\nto lie in taking him out of the reach of his\\ndoctor, and bearing him away to the neigh-\\nborhood of some more genial consul. But\\nhow was this to be done? Methley was\\nmuch too ill to be kept in his saddle, and\\nwheel-carriages, as means of traveling, were\\nunknown. There is, however, such a thing\\nas an araba, a vehicle drawn by oxen, in\\nwhich the wives of a rich man are some-\\ntimes dragged four or five miles over the\\ngrass by way of recreation. The carriage\\nis rudely framed, but you recognize in the\\n3 33", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter n\\nsimple grandeur of its design a likeness to\\nthings majestic. In short, if your carpen-\\nter s son were to make a Lord Mayor s\\ncoach for little Amy, he would build a\\ncarriage very much in the style of a Turk-\\nish araba. No one had ever heard of horses\\nbeing used for drawing a carriage in this\\npart of the world, but necessity is the\\nmother of innovation as well as of inven-\\ntion. I was fully justified, I think, in argu-\\ning that there were numerous instances of\\nhorses being used for that purpose in our\\nown country; that the laws of nature are\\nuniform in their operation over all the world\\n(except Ireland); that that which was true\\nin Piccadilly must be true in Adrianople;\\nthat the matter could not fairly be treated\\nas an ecclesiastical question, for that the\\ncircumstance of Methley s going on to\\nStamboul in an araba drawn by horses,\\nwhen calmly and dispassionately con-\\nsidered, would appear to be perfectly con-\\nsistent with the maintenance of the\\nMohammedan religion, as by law estab-\\nlished. Thus poor, dear, patient Reason\\nwould have fought her slow battle against\\nAsiatic prejudice, and I am convinced that\\nshe would have established the possibility\\n(and, perhaps, even the propriety) of har-\\nnessing horses in a hundred and fifty years;\\n34", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nbut, in the meantime, Mysseri, well seconded\\nby our Tatar, contrived to bring the con-\\ntroversy to a premature end by having the\\nhorses put to.\\nIt was a sore thing for me to see my poor\\ncomrade brought to this, for, young though\\nhe was, he was a veteran in travel. When\\nscarcely yet of age, he had invaded India\\nfrom the frontiers of Russia, and ^that so\\nswiftly that, measuring by the time of his\\nflight, the broad dominions of the king of\\nkings were shriveled up to a dukedom; and\\nnow, poor fellow, he was to be poked into\\nan araba, like a Georgian girl He suffered\\ngreatly, for there were no springs for the\\ncarriage, and no road for the wheels, and\\nso the concern jolted on over the open\\ncountry, with such twists and jerks and\\njumps as might almost dislocate the supple\\ntongue of Satan.\\nAll day the patient kept himself shut up\\nwithin the latticework of the araba, and I\\ncould hardly know how he was faring until\\nthe end of the day s journey, when I found\\nthat he was not worse, and was buoyed up\\nwith the hope of some day reaching Con-\\nstantinople.\\nI was always conning over my maps, and\\nfancied that I knew pretty well my line,\\nbut after Adrianople I had made more\\n35", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter II\\nsouthing than I knew for, and it was with\\nunbelieving wonder and delight that I came\\nsuddenly upon the shore of the sea. A lit-\\ntle while, and its gentle billows were flow-\\ning beneath the hoofs of my beast. But the\\nhearing of the ripple was not enough com-\\nmunion, and the seeing of the blue Pro-\\npontis was not to know and possess it\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I\\nmust needs plunge into its depth, and\\nquench my longing love in the palpable\\nwaves; and so when old Moostapha (de-\\nfender against demons) looked round for\\nhis charge, he saw with horror and dismay\\nthat he for whose life his own life stood\\npledged, was possessed of some devil who\\nhad driven him down into the sea\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that the\\nrider and the steed had vanished from\\nearth, and that out among the waves was\\nthe gasping crest of a post-horse and the\\nghostly head of the Englishman moving\\nupon the face of the waters.\\nWe started very early indeed on the last\\nday of our journey, and from the moment\\nof being off until we gained the shelter of\\nthe imperial walls, we were struggling face\\nto face with an icy storm that swept right\\ndown from the steppes of Tartary, keen,\\nfierce, and steady as a northern conqueror.\\nMethley s servant, who was the greatest\\nsufferer, kept his saddle until we reached\\n36", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "Chapter II]\\nEOTHEN\\nStamboul, but was then found to be quite\\nbenumbed in limbs, and his brain was so\\nmuch affected that when he was lifted\\nfrom his horse, he fell away in a state of\\nunconsciousness, the first stage of a danger-\\nous fever.\\nOur Tatar, worn down by care and toil,\\nand carrying seven heavens full of water\\nin his manifold jackets and shawls, was a\\nmere weak and vapid dilution of the sleek\\nMoostapha who scarce more than one fort-\\nnight before came out like a bridegroom\\nfrom his chamber to take the command of\\nour party.\\nMysseri seemed somewhat over-wearied,\\nbut he had lost none of his strangely quiet\\nenergy. He wore a grave look, however,\\nfor he now had learnt that the plague\\nwas prevailing at Constantinople, and he\\nwas fearing that our two sick men, and the\\nmiserable looks of our whole party, might\\nmake us unwelcome at Pera.\\nWe crossed the Golden Horn in a caique.\\nAs soon as we had landed, some woebegone-\\nlooking fellows were got together and laden\\nwith our baggage. Then on we went, drip-\\nping and sloshing, and looking very like men\\nthat had been turned back by the Royal Hu-\\nmane Society for being incurably drowned.\\nSupporting our sick, we climbed up shelving\\n37", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter II\\nsteps and threaded many windings, and at\\nlast came up into the main street of Pera,\\nhumbly hoping that we might not be judged\\nguilty of the plague, and so be cast back with\\nhorror from the doors of the shuddering\\nChristians.\\nSuch was the condition of the little troop,\\nwhich fifteen days before had filed away so\\ngaily from the gates of Belgrade. A couple\\nof fevers and a northeasterly storm had\\nthoroughly spoiled our looks.\\nThe interest of Mysseri with the house of\\nGiuseppini was too powerful to be denied,\\nand at once, though not without fear and\\ntrembling, we were admitted as guests.\\n3S", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nIII\\nConstantinople.\\nEVEN if we don t take a part in the\\nchant about Mosques and Mina-\\nrets, we can still yield praises to\\nStamboul. We can chant about the har-\\nbor? we can say and sing that nowhere else\\ndoes the sea come so home to a city; there\\nare no pebbly shores, no sand-bars, no slimy\\nriver-beds, no black canals, no locks, nor\\ndocks to divide the very heart of the place\\nfrom the deep waters; if, being in the noisi-\\nest mart of Stamboul, you would stroll to\\nthe quiet side of the way amidst those cy-\\npresses opposite, you will cross the fathom-\\nless Bosporus; if you would go from your\\nhotel to the bazaars, you must pass by the\\nbright blue pathway of the Golden Horn,\\nthat can carry a thousand sail of the line.\\nYou are accustomed to the gondolas that\\nglide among the palaces of St. Mark, but\\nhere at Stamboul it is a hundred-and-twen-\\nty-gun ship that meets you in the street.\\n39", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter III\\nVenice strains out from the steadfast land,\\nand in old times would send forth the Chief\\nof the State to woo and wed the reluctant\\nsea; but the stormy bride of the Doge is\\nthe bowing slave of the Sultan; she comes\\nto his feet with the treasures of the world;\\nshe bears him from palace to palace; by-\\nsome unfailing witchcraft, she entices the\\nbreezes to follow her, 1 and fan the pale\\ncheek of her lord; she lifts his armed navies\\nto the very gates of his garden; she watches\\nthe walls of his serail; she stifles the in-\\ntrigues of his ministers; she quiets the\\nscandals of his court; she extinguishes his\\nrivals, and hushes his naughty wives all one\\nby one. So vast are the wonders of the deep\\nAll the while that I stayed at Constanti-\\nnople the plague was prevailing, but not\\nwith any violence; its presence, however,\\nlent a mysterious and exciting though not\\nvery pleasant interest to my first know-\\nledge of a great Oriental city; it gave tone\\nand color to all I saw and all I felt\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a tone\\nand a color somber enough, but true, and\\nwell befitting the dreary monuments of past\\npower and splendor. With all that is most\\ntruly Oriental in its character the plague\\n1 There is almost always a breeze, either from the Marmora or\\nfrom the Black Sea, that passes along the course of the\\nBosporous.\\n40", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "Chapter III]\\nEOTHEN\\nis associated; it dwells with the faithful in\\nthe holiest quarters of their city. The coats\\nand the hats of Pera are held to be nearly\\nas innocent of infection as they are ugly in\\nshape and fashion; but the rich furs and the\\ncostly shawls, the broidered slippers and\\nthe gold-laden saddle-cloths, the fragrance\\nof burning aloes and the rich aroma of\\npatchouli\u00e2\u0080\u0094 these are the signs that mark\\nthe familiar home of plague. You go out\\nfrom your queenly London, the center of\\nthe greatest and strongest amongst all\\nearthly dominions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 you go out thence and\\ntravel on to the capital of an Eastern prince;\\nyou find but a waning power and a faded\\nsplendor that inclines you to laugh and\\nmock; but let the infernal angel of plague\\nbeat hand, and he, more mighty than armies,\\nmore terrible than Suleyman in his glory,\\ncan restore such pomp and majesty to the\\nweakness of the imperial city that if, when\\nHE is ther e,you must still go prying amongst\\nthe shades of this dead empire, at least you\\nwill tread the path with seemly reverence\\nand awe.\\nIt is the firm faith of almost all the Eu-\\nropeans living in the East that plague is\\nconveyed by the touch of infected sub-\\nstances, and that the deadly atoms espe-\\ncially lurk in all kinds of clothes and furs.\\n41", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter III\\nIt is held safer to breathe the same air with\\na man sick of the plague, and even to come\\nin contact with his skin, than to he touched\\nby the smallest particle of woolen or of\\nthread which may have been within the\\nreach of possible infection. If this be a\\nright notion, the spread of the malady must\\nbe materially aided by the observance of a\\ncustom prevailing amongst the people of\\nStamboul. It is this: when an Osmanli dies,\\none of his dresses is cut up, and a small\\npiece of it is sent to each of his friends as a\\nmemorial of the departed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a fatal present,\\naccording to the opinion of the Franks, for\\nit too often forces the living not merely to\\nremember the dead man, but to follow and\\nbear him company.\\nThe Europeans, during the prevalence of\\nthe plague, if they are forced to venture\\ninto the streets, will carefully avoid the\\ntouch of every human being whom they\\npass; their conduct in this respect shows\\nthem strongly in contrast with the true\\nbelievers the Moslem stalks on serenely,\\nas though he were under the eye of his\\nGod, and were equal to either fate the\\nFranks go crouching and slinking from\\ndeath, and some (those chiefly of French\\nextraction) will fondly strive to fence out\\ndestiny with shining capes of oilskin.\\n42", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "Chapter III]\\nEOTHEN\\nFor some time you may manage by great\\ncare to thread your way through the streets\\nof Stamboul without incurring contact, for\\nthe Turks, though scornful of the terrors\\nfelt by the Franks, are generally very cour-\\nteous in yielding to that which they hold\\nto be a useless and impious precaution, and\\nwill let you pass safe if they can. It is im-\\npossible, however, that your immunity can\\nlast for any length of time if you move\\nabout much through the narrow streets\\nand lanes of a crowded city.\\nAs for me, I soon got compromised.\\nAfter one day of rest, the prayers of my\\nhostess began to lose their power of keep-\\ning me from the pestilent side of the Golden\\nHorn. Faithfully promising to shun the\\ntouch of all imaginable substances, how-\\never enticing, I set off very cautiously, and\\nheld my way uncompromised till I reached\\nthe water s edge; but before my caique was\\nquite ready some rueful-looking fellows\\ncame rapidly shambling down the steps with\\na plague-stricken corpse, which they were\\ngoing to bury amongst the faithful on the\\nother side of the water. I contrived to be so\\nmuch in the way of this brisk funeral that I\\nwas not only touched by the men bearing\\nthe body, but also, I believe, by the foot of\\nthe dead man, as it hung lolling out of the\\n43", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter III\\nbier. This accident gave me such a strong\\ninterest in denying the soundness of the con-\\ntagion theory that I did in fact deny and\\nrepudiate it altogether; and from that time,\\nacting upon my own convenient view of the\\nmatter, I went wherever I chose, without\\ntaking any serious pains to avoid a touch.\\nIt seems to me now very likely that the\\nEuropeans are right, and that the plague\\nmay be really conveyed by contagion; but\\nduring the whole time of my remaining in\\nthe East my views on this subject more\\nnearly approached to those of the fatalists;\\nand so, when afterwards the plague of\\nEgypt came dealing his blows around me,\\nI was able to live amongst the dying with-\\nout that alarm and anxiety which would in-\\nevitably have pressed upon my mind if I\\nhad allowed myself to believe that every\\npassing touch was really a probable death-\\nstroke.\\nAnd perhaps, as you make your difficult\\nway through a steep and narrow alley shut\\nin between blank walls, and little frequented\\nby passers, you meet one of those coffin-\\nshaped bundles of white linen that implies\\nan Ottoman lady. Painfully struggling\\nagainst the obstacles to progression inter-\\nposed by the many folds of her clumsy dra-\\npery, by her big mud-boots, and especially by\\n44", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "Chapter III]\\nEOTHEN\\nher two pairs of slippers, she works her\\nway on full awkwardly enough; but yet\\nthere is something of womanly conscious-\\nness in the very labor and effort with which\\nshe tugs and lifts the burden of her charms;\\nshe is closely followed by her women slaves.\\nOf her very self you see nothing except the\\ndark, luminous eyes that stare against your\\nface, and the tips of the painted fingers de-\\npending like rose-buds from out of the blank\\nbastions of the fortress. She turns, and\\nturns again, and carefully glances around\\nher on all sides to see that she is safe from\\nthe eyes of Mussulmans, and then suddenly\\nwithdrawing the yashmak, 1 she shines upon\\nyour heart and soul with all the pomp and\\nmight of her beauty. And this, it is not the\\nlight, changeful grace that leaves you to\\ndoubt whether you have fallen in love with\\na body or only a soul; it is the beauty that\\ndwells secure in the perfectness of hard,\\ndownright outlines, and in the glow of gen-\\nerous color. There is fire, though, too high\\ncourage and fire enough in the untamed\\nmind, or spirit, or whatever it is, which\\ndrives the breath of pride through those\\nscarcely parted lips.\\n1 The yashmak, you know, is not a mere semi-transparent\\nveil, but rather a good substantial petticoat applied to the\\nface it thoroughly conceals all the features except the eyes\\nthe way of withdrawing it is by pulling it down.\\n45", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter m\\nYou smile at pretty women; you turn\\npale before the beauty that is great enough\\nto have dominion over you. She sees, and\\nexults in your giddiness; she sees, and\\nsmiles; then presently, with a sudden move-\\nment, she lays her blushing fingers upon\\nyour arm, and cries out: Yumourdjak!\\nPlague! meaning, There is a present of\\nthe plague for you! This is her notion of\\na witticism. It is a very old piece of fun, no\\ndoubt\u00e2\u0080\u0094 quite an Oriental Joe Miller; but\\nthe Turks are fondly attached, not only to\\nthe institutions, but also to the jokes of\\ntheir ancestors; so the lady s silvery laugh\\nrings joyously in your ears, and the mirth\\nof her women is boisterous and fresh, as\\nthough the bright idea of giving the plague\\nto a Christian had newly lit upon the\\nearth.\\nMethley began to rally very soon after\\nwe had reached Constantinople, but there\\nseemed at first to be no chance of his re-\\ngaining strength enough for traveling dur-\\ning the winter, and I determined to stay\\nwith my comrade until he had quite recov-\\nered; so I bought me a horse, and a pipe of\\ntranquillity, 1 and took a Turkish phrase-\\n1 The 11 pipe of tranquillity is a chibouk too long to be con-\\nveniently carried on a journey the possession of it therefore\\nimplies that its owner is stationary, or at all events that he is\\nenjoying a long repose from travel.\\n46", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "Chapter III]\\nmaster. I troubled myself a great deal with\\nthe Turkish tongue, and gained at last some\\nknowledge of its structure. It is enriched,\\nperhaps overladen, with Persian and Arabic\\nwords imported into the language chiefly for\\nthe purpose of representing sentiments and\\nreligious dogmas, and terms of art and lux-\\nury, entirely unknown to the Tatar ances-\\ntors of the present Osmanlis; but the body\\nand the spirit of the old tongue are yet alive,\\nand the smooth words of the shopkeeper at\\nConstantinople can still carry understand-\\ning to the ears of the untamed millions who\\nrove over the plains of northern Asia. The\\nstructure of the language, especially in its\\nmore lengthy sentences, is very like to the\\nLatin; the subject-matters are slowly and\\npatiently enumerated, without disclosing\\nthe purpose of the speaker until he reaches\\nthe end of his sentence, and then at last\\nthere comes the clenching word which gives\\na meaning and connection to all that has\\ngone before. If you listen at all to speak-\\ning of this kind, your attention, rather than\\nbe suffered to flag, must grow more and\\nmore lively as the phrase marches on.\\nThe Osmanlis speak well. In countries\\ncivilized according to the European plan,\\nthe work of trying to persuade tribunals is\\nalmost all performed by a set of men who\\n47", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter III\\nseldom do anything else; but in Turkey this\\ndivision of labor has never taken place, and\\nevery man is his own advocate. The impor-\\ntance of the rhetorical art is immense, for a\\nbad speech may endanger the property of the\\nspeaker, as well as the soles of his feet and\\nthe free enjoyment of his throat. So it re-\\nsults that most of the Turks whom one sees\\nhave a lawyer-like habit of speaking con-\\nnectedly and at length. Even the treaties\\ncontinually going on at the bazaar for the\\nbuying and selling of the merest trifles are\\ncarried on by speechifying rather than by\\nmere colloquies, and the eternal uncertainty\\nas to the market value of things in constant\\nsale gives room enough for discussion. The\\nseller is forever demanding a price im-\\nmensely beyond that for which he sells at\\nlast, and so occasions unspeakable disgust in\\nmany Englishmen, who cannot see why an\\nhonest dealer should ask more for his goods\\nthan he will really take. The truth is, how-\\never, that an ordinary tradesman of Con-\\nstantinople has no other way of finding out\\nthe fair market value of his property. His\\ndifficulty is easily shown by comparing the\\nmechanism of the commercial system in\\nTurkey with that of our own people. In\\nEngland, or in any other great mercantile\\ncountry, the bulk of the things bought and\\n48", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "Chapter III]\\nEOTHEN\\nsold goes through the hands of a wholesale\\ndealer, and it is he who higgles and bargains\\nwith an entire nation of purchasers, by en-\\ntering into treaty with retail sellers. The\\nlabor of making a few large contracts is suf-\\nficient to give a clue for finding the fair\\nmarket value of the goods sold throughout\\nthe country. But in Turkey, from the primi-\\ntive habits of the people, and partly from the\\nabsence of great capital and great credit, the\\nimporting merchant, the warehouseman,\\nthe wholesale dealer, the retail dealer, and\\nthe shopman, are all one person. Old Moos-\\ntapha,or Abdallah,or Hadgi Mohammed wad-\\ndles up from the water s edge with a small\\npacket of merchandise, which he has bought\\nout of a Greek brigantine, and when at last\\nhe has reached his nook in the bazaar, he\\nputs his goods before the counter, and him-\\nself upon it; then laying fire to his chi-\\nbouk, he sits in permanence, and pa-\\ntiently waits to obtain the best price\\nthat can be got in an open market. This\\nis his fair right as a seller, but he has no\\nmeans of finding out what that best price is,\\nexcept by actual experiment. He cannot\\nknow the intensity of the demand, or the\\nabundance of the supply, otherwise than by\\nthe offers which may be made for his little\\nbundle of goods; so he begins by asking a\\n4 49", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter III\\nperfectly hopeless price, and then descends\\nthe ladder until he meets a purchaser,\\nforever\\nstriving to attain\\nBy shadowing out the unattainable.\\nThis is the struggle which creates the con-\\ntinual occasion for debate. The vender, per-\\nceiving that the unfolded merchandise has\\ncaught the eye of a possible purchaser, com-\\nmences his opening speech. He covers his\\nbristling broadcloths and his meager silks\\nwith the golden broidery of Oriental praises,\\nand as he talks, along with the slow and\\ngraceful waving of his arms, he lifts his un-\\ndulating periods, upholds and poises them\\nwell till they have gathered their weight and\\ntheir strength, and then hurls them bodily\\nforward, with grave, momentous swing. The\\npossible purchaser listens to the whole\\nspeech with deep and serious attention;\\nbut when it is over, his turn arrives. He\\nelaborately endeavors to show why he\\nought not to buy the things at a price\\ntwenty times larger than their value. By-\\nstanders, attracted to the debate, take a\\npart in it as independent members; the\\nvender is heard in reply, and, coming down\\nwith his price, furnishes the materials for a\\nnew debate. Sometimes, however, the dealer,\\n50", "height": "3716", "width": "2199", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "Chapter III]\\nEOTHEN\\nif he is a very pious Mussulman and suffi-\\nciently rich to hold back his ware, will take\\na more dignified part, maintaining a kind of\\njudicial gravity, and receiving the appli-\\ncants who come to his stall as if they were\\nrather suitors than customers. He will\\nquietly hear to the end some long speech\\nthat concludes with an offer, and will an-\\nswer it all with that bold monosyllable\\nYok, which means distinctly No.\\nI caught one glimpse of the old heathen\\nworld. My habits of studying military sub-\\njects had been hardening my heart against\\npoetry. Forever staring at the flames of\\nbattle, I had blinded myself to the lesser\\nand finer lights that are shed from the\\nimaginations of men. In my reading at\\nthis time, I delighted to follow from out of\\nArabian sands the feet of the armed be-\\nlievers, and to stand in the broad, manifest\\nstorm- tract of Tatar devastation; and thus,\\nthough surrounded at Constantinople by\\nscenes of much interest to the classical\\nscholar, I had cast aside their associations\\nlike an old Greek grammar, and turned my\\nface to the shining Orient, forgetful of old\\nGreece and all the pure wealth she left\\nto this matter-of-fact-ridden world. But\\nit happened to me one day to mount the\\nhigh grounds overhanging the streets of\\n51", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter III\\nPera. I sated my eyes with the pomps of\\nthe city, and its crowded waters, and then\\nI looked over where Scutari lay, half veiled\\nin her mournful cypresses; I looked yet\\nfarther and higher, and saw in the heavens\\na silvery cloud that stood fast and still\\nagainst the breeze; it was pure and dazzling\\nwhite as might be the veil of Cytherea, yet\\ntouched with such fire as though, from be-\\nneath, the loving eyes of an immortal were\\nshining through and through. I knew the\\nbearing, but had enormously misjudged its\\ndistance and underrated its height, and so\\nit was as a sign and a testimony\u00e2\u0080\u0094 almost\\nas a call from the neglected gods\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that now\\nI saw and acknowledged the snowy crown\\nof the Mysian Olympus.\\n52", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nIV\\nThe Troad.\\nETHLEY recovered almost sud-\\ni*I through the Troad together.\\nMy comrade was a capital Grecian; it is\\ntrue that his singular mind so ordered and\\ndisposed his classic lore as to impress it\\nwith something of an original and barbarous\\ncharacter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 with an almost Gothic quaint-\\nness more properly belonging to a rich na-\\ntive ballad than to the poetry of Hellas.\\nThere was a certain impropriety in his\\nknowing so much Greek\u00e2\u0080\u0094 an unfitness in\\nthe idea of marble fauns and satyrs, and\\neven Olympian gods, lugged in under the\\noaken roof and the painted light of an odd\\nold Norman hall. But Methley, abounding\\nin Homer, really loved him (as I believe) in\\nall truth, without whim or fancy; moreover,\\nhe had a good deal of the practical sagacity\\nof a Yorkshireman hippodamoio,\\nand this enabled him to apply his knowledge\\n53\\ndetermined to go", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IV\\nwith much more tact than is usually shown\\nby people so learned as he.\\nI, too, loved Homer, but not with a schol-\\nar s love. The most humble and pious\\namong women was yet so proud a mother\\nthat she could teach her first-born son, no\\nWatts s hymns, no collects for the day: she\\ncould teach him in earliest childhood no\\nless than this\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to find a home in his sad-\\ndle, and to love old Homer and all that\\nHomer sung. True it is that the Greek\\nwas ingeniously rendered into English,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the\\nEnglish of Pope,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 but not even a mesh like\\nthat can screen an earnest child from the\\nfire of Homer s battles.\\nI pored over the Odyssey as over a story-\\nbook, hoping and fearing for the hero\\nwhom yet I partly scorned. But the Iliad\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094line by line I clasped it to my brain with\\nreverence as well as with love. As an old\\nwoman deeply trustful sits reading her\\nBible because of the world to come, so, as\\nthough it would fit me for the coming strife\\nof this temporal world, I read and read the\\nIliad. Even outwardly it was not like other\\nbooks; it was throned in towering folios.\\nThere was a preface or dissertation printed\\nin type still more majestic than the rest of\\nthe book; this I read, but not till my en-\\nthusiasm for the Iliad had already run high.\\n54", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "Chapter IV]\\nEOTHEN\\nThe writer, compiling the opinions of many\\nmen, and chiefly of the ancients, set forth,\\nI know not how quaintly, that the Iliad was\\nall in all to the human race\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that it was\\nhistory, poetry, revelation; that the works\\nof men s hands were folly and vanity, and\\nwould pass away like the dreams of a child,\\nbut that the kingdom of Homer would en-\\ndure for ever and ever.\\nI assented with all my soul. I read, and\\nstill read; I came to know Homer. A\\nlearned commentator knows something of\\nthe Greeks in the same sense as an oil-and-\\ncolor man may be said to know something\\nof painting; but take an untamed child and\\nleave him alone for twelve months with\\nany translation of Homer, and he will be\\nnearer by twenty centuries to the spirit of\\nold Greece; he does not stop in the ninth\\nyear of the siege to admire this or that\\ngroup of words; he has no books in his tent:\\nbut he shares in vital counsels with the\\nKing of men, and knows the inmost souls\\nof the impending gods. How profanely he\\nexults over the powers divine when they\\nare taught to dread the prowess of mortals!\\nand most of all, how he rejoices when the\\nGod of War flies howling from the spear of\\nDiomed, and mounts into heaven for safety!\\nThen, the beautiful episode of the sixth\\n55", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IV\\nbook The way to feel this is not to go cast-\\ning about and learning from pastors and\\nmasters how best to admire it. The impa-\\ntient child is not grubbing for beauties, but\\npushing the siege; the women vex him with\\ntheir delays and their talking; the mention\\nof the nurse is personal, and little sympathy\\nhas he for the child that is young enough to\\nbe frightened at the nodding plume of a hel-\\nmet: but all the while that he thus chafes\\nat the pausing of the action, the strong\\nvertical light of Homer s poetry is blazing\\nso full upon the people and things of the\\nIliad that soon, to the eyes of the child,\\nthey grow familiar as his mother s shawl;\\nyet of this great gain he is unconscious,\\nand on he goes, vengefully thirsting for the\\nbest blood of Troy, and never remitting\\nhis fierceness till almost suddenly it is\\nchanged for sorrow\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the new and generous\\nsorrow that he learns to feel when the\\nnoblest of all his foes lies sadly dying at the\\nScaaan gate.\\nHeroic days are these, but the dark ages\\nof school-boy life come closing over them.\\nI suppose it s all right in the end, yet, at\\nfirst sight it does seem a sad intellectual\\nfall from your mother s dressing-room to a\\nbuzzing school. You feel so keenly the\\ndelights of early knowledge! You form\\n56", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "Chapter IV]\\nEOTHEN\\nstrange, mystic friendships with the mere\\nnames of mountains and seas and continents\\nand mighty rivers; you learn the ways of the\\nplanets, and transcend their narrow limits,\\nand ask for the end of space; you vex the\\nelectric cylinder till it yields you, for your\\ntoy to play with, that subtle fire in which\\nour earth was forged; you know of the na-\\ntions that have towered high in the world,\\nand the lives of the men who have saved\\nwhole empires from oblivion. What more\\nwill you ever learn Yet the dismal change is\\nordained, and then, thin meager Latin (the\\nsame for everybody), with small shreds and\\npatches of Greek, is thrown like a pauper s\\npall over all your early lore; instead of sweet\\nknowledge, vile, monkish, doggerel gram-\\nmars and graduses, dictionaries and lexi-\\ncons, and horrible odds and ends of dead\\nlanguages are given you for your portion,\\nand down you fall from Roman story to a\\nthree-inch scrap of Scriptores Romani,\\nfrom Greek poetry, down, down to the cold\\nrations of Poetae Graeci, cut up by com-\\nmentators and served out by schoolmasters!\\nIt was not the recollection of school nor\\ncollege learning, but the rapturous and\\nearnest reading of my childhood, which\\nmade me bend forward so longingly to the\\nplains of Troy.\\n57", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IV\\nAway from our people and our horses,\\nMethley and I went loitering along by the\\nwillowy banks of a stream that crept in\\nquietness through the low, even plain.\\nThere was no stir of weather overhead, no\\nsound of rural labor, no sign of life in the\\nland, but all the earth was dead and still,\\nas though it had lain for thrice a thousand\\nyears under the leaden gloom of one un-\\nbroken Sabbath.\\nSoftly and sadly the poor, dumb, patient\\nstream went winding and winding along\\nthrough its shifting pathway; in some places\\nits waters were parted, and then again, lower\\ndown, they would meet once more. I could\\nsee that the stream from year to year was\\nfinding itself new channels, and flowed no\\nlonger in its ancient track; but I knew that\\nthe springs which fed it were high on Ida\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe springs of Simois and Scamander!\\nIt was coldly and thanklessly, and with\\nvacant, unsatisfied eyes, that I watched the\\nslow coming and the gliding away of the\\nwaters; I tell myself now, as a profane fact,\\nthat I did indeed stand by that river (Meth-\\nley gathered some seeds from the bushes\\nthat grew there), but since that I am away\\nfrom his banks, divine Scamander has\\nrecovered the proper mystery belonging to\\nhim as an unseen deity: a kind of indis-\\n58", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "Chapter IV]\\nEOTHEN\\ntinctness, like that which belongs to far\\nantiquity, has spread itself over my memory\\nof the winding stream that I saw with these\\nvery eyes. One s mind regains in absence\\nthat dominion over earthly things which\\nhas been shaken by their rude contact; you\\nforce yourself hardily into the material\\npresence of a mountain or a river whose\\nname belongs to poetry and ancient religion,\\nrather than to the external world; your\\nfeelings, wound up and kept ready for some\\nsort of half -expected rapture, are chilled\\nand borne down for the time under all this\\nload of real earth and water; but let these\\nonce pass out of sight, and then again the\\nold fanciful notions are restored, and the\\nmere realities which you have just been\\nlooking at are thrown back so far into dis-\\ntance that the very event of your intrusion\\nupon such scenes begins to look dim and\\nuncertain, as though it belonged to my-\\nthology.\\nIt is not over the plain before Troy that\\nthe river now flows; its waters have edged\\naway far towards the north since the day\\nthat divine Scamander (whom the gods\\ncall Xanthus) went down to do battle for\\nIlion, with Mars, and Phoebus, and Latona,\\nand Diana glorying in her arrows, and\\nVenus, the lover of smiles.\\n59", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IV\\nAnd now, when I was vexed at the migra-\\ntion of Scamander, and the total loss, or ab-\\nsorption of poor, dear Simois, how happily\\nMethley reminded me that Homer himself\\nhad warned us of some such changes The\\nbesiegers, in beginning their wall, had neg-\\nlected the hecatombs due to the gods, and\\nso, after the fall of Troy, Apollo turned the\\npaths of the rivers that flow from Ida, and\\nsent them flooding over the wall till all the\\nbeach was smooth and free from the un-\\nhallowed works of the Greeks. It is true I\\nsee now, on looking to the passage, that\\nNeptune, when the work of destruction was\\ndone, turned back the rivers to their an-\\ncient ways\\nTZOZrj.p.ODC, ETpS yE Vtzzhc/.\\nKap 5 poov Tj-sp r.ooohzv lev v.oAAippoov 6oa p.\\nBut their old channels passing through that\\nlight, pervious soil would have been lost in\\nthe nine days flood, and perhaps the god,\\nwhen he willed to bring back the rivers to\\ntheir ancient beds, may have done his work\\nbut ill; it is easier, they say, to destroy than\\nit is to restore.\\nWe took to our horses again, and went\\nsouthward towards the very plain between\\nTroy and the tents of the Greeks, but we\\nrode by a line at some distance from the\\n60", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "Chapter IV]\\nEOTHEN\\nshore. Whether it was that the lay of the\\nground hindered my view towards the sea, or\\nthat I was all intent upon Ida, or whether\\nmy mind was in vacancy, or whether, as is\\nmost like, I had strayed from the Dardan\\nplains all back to gentle England, there is\\nnow no knowing nor caring, but it was\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nnot quite suddenly, indeed, but rather, as it\\nwere, in the swelling and falling of a single\\nwave, that the reality of that very sea\\nview which had bounded the sight of the\\nGreeks now visibly acceded to me and\\nrolled full in upon my brain. Conceive how\\ndeeply that eternal coast-line, that fixed\\nhorizon, those island rocks, must have\\ngraven their images upon the minds of the\\nGrecian warriors by the time that they had\\nreached the ninth year of the siege! Con-\\nceive the strength and the fanciful beauty\\nof the speeches with which a whole army\\nof imagining men must have told their\\nweariness, and how the sauntering chiefs\\nmust have whelmed that daily, daily scene\\nwith their deep Ionian curses!\\nAnd now it was that my eyes were greeted\\nwith a delightful surprise. Whilst we were\\nat Constantinople, Methley and I had pored\\nover the map together; we agreed that\\nwhatever may have been the exact site of\\nTroy, the Grecian camp must have been\\n61", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IV\\nnearly opposite to the space betwixt the\\nislands of Imbros and Tenedos:\\nBut Methley reminded me of a passage in\\nthe Iliad in which Neptune is represented as\\nlooking at the scene of action before Ilion\\nfrom above the island of Samothrace. Now,\\nSamothrace, according to the map, appeared\\nto be not only out of all seeing distance from\\nthe Troad, but to be entirely shut out from\\nit by the intervening Imbros, a larger island\\nwhich stretches its length right athwart the\\nline of sight from Samothrace to Troy.\\nPiously allowing that the dread Commo tor of\\nour globe might have seen all mortal doings,\\neven from the depths of his own cerulean\\nkingdom, I still felt that if a station were\\nto be chosen from which to see the fight,\\nold Homer, so material in his ways of\\nthought, so averse from all haziness and\\noverreaching, would have meant to give the\\ngod for his station some spot within reach\\nof men s eyes from the plains of Troy. I\\nthink that this testing of the poet s words\\nby map and compass may have shaken a\\nlittle of my faith in the completeness of his\\nknowledge. Well, now I had come; there\\nto the south was Tenedos, and here at my\\nside was Imbros, all right and according to\\n62", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Chapter IV]\\nEOTHEN\\nthe map; but aloft over Imbros, aloft in a\\nfar-away heaven, was Samothrace, the\\nwatch-tower of Neptune!\\nSo Homer had appointed it, and so it was;\\nthe map was correct enough, but could not,\\nlike Homer, convey the whole truth. Thus\\nvain and false are the mere human sur-\\nmises and doubts which clash with Homeric\\nwrit!\\nNobody whose mind had not been reduced\\nto the most deplorably logical condition\\ncould look upon this beautiful congruity\\nbetwixt the Iliad and the material world,\\nand yet bear to suppose that the poet may\\nhave learned the features of the coast from\\nmere hearsay; now, then, I believed; now I\\nknew that Homer had passed along here\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthat this vision of Samothrace overtower-\\ning the nearer island was common to him\\nand to me.\\nAfter a journey of some few days by the\\nroute of Adramiti and Pergamo, we reached\\nSmyrna. The letters which Methley here\\nreceived obliged him to return to England.\\n63", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nV\\nInfidel Smyrna.\\nSMYRNA, or Giaour Izmir, Infidel\\nSmyrna as the Mussulmans call it, is\\nthe main point of commercial contact\\nbetwixt Europe and Asia; you are there sur-\\nrounded by the people and the confused\\ncustoms of many and various nations; you\\nsee the fussy European adopting the East\\nand calming his restlessness with the long\\nTurkish pipe of tranquillity; you see Jews\\noffering services and receiving blows; 1 on\\none side you have a fellow whose dress and\\n1 The Jews of Smyrna are poor, and having little merchan-\\ndise of their own to dispose of, they are sadly importunate in\\noffering their services as intermediaries. Their troublesome\\nconduct has led to the custom of beating them in the open\\nstreets. It is usual for Europeans to carry long sticks with\\nthem, for the express purpose of keeping off the chosen peo-\\nple. I always felt ashamed to strike the poor fellows myself,\\nbut I confess to the amusement with which I Avitnessed the\\nobservance of this custom by other people. The Jew seldom\\ngot hurt much, for he was always expecting the blow, and\\nwas ready to recede from it the moment it came one could\\nnot help being rather gratified at seeing hrhi bound away so\\nnimbly, with his long robes floating out in the air, and then\\nagain wheel round, and return with fresh importunities.\\n64", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nbeard would give you a good idea of the\\ntrue Oriental if it were not for the gohe-\\nmouche expression of countenance with\\nwhich he is swallowing an article in a\\nFrench newspaper, and there, just by, is\\na genuine Osmanli, smoking away with all\\nthe majesty of a Sultan; but before you\\nhave time to admire sufficiently his tran-\\nquil dignity and his soft Asiatic repose, the\\npoor old fellow is ruthlessly run down 99 by\\nan English midshipman who has set sail\\non a Smyrna hack. Such are the incongru-\\nities of the infidel city at ordinary times;\\nbut when I was there our friend Carrigaholt\\nhad imported himself and his oddities, as\\nan accession to the other and inferior won-\\nders of Smyrna.\\nI was sitting alone in my room one day,\\nat Constantinople, when I heard Methley\\napproaching my door with shouts of\\nlaughter and welcome, and presently I\\nrecognized that peculiar cry by which our\\nfriend Carrigaholt expresses his emotions.\\nHe soon explained to us the final causes by\\nwhich the Fates had worked out their won-\\nderful purpose of bringing him to Constan-\\ntinople. He was always, you know, very\\nfond of sailing; but he had got into such\\nsad scrapes (including, I think, a lawsuit)\\non account of his last yacht that he took\\n5 65", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\nit into his head to have a cruise in a mer-\\nchant vessel. So he went to Liverpool and\\nlooked through the craft lying ready to sail\\ntill he found a smart schooner that per-\\nfectly suited his taste. The destination of\\nthe vessel was the last thing he thought of,\\nand when he was told that she was bound\\nfor Constantinople, he merely assented to\\nthat as a part of the arrangement to which\\nhe had no objection. As soon as the vessel\\nhad sailed, the hapless passenger discovered\\nthat his skipper carried on board an enor-\\nmous wife with an inquiring mind and an\\nirresistible tendency to impart her opinions.\\nShe looked upon her guest as upon a piece of\\nwaste intellect that ought to be carefully\\ntilled. She tilled him accordingly. If the\\nDons at Oxford could have seen poor Car-\\nrigaholt thus absolutely attending lec-\\ntures in the Bay of Biscay, they would\\nsurely have thought him sufficiently pun-\\nished for all the wrongs he did them whilst\\nhe was preparing himself under their care\\nfor the other and more boisterous univer-\\nsity. The voyage did not last more than\\nsix or eight weeks, and the philosophy in-\\nflicted on Carrigaholt was not entirely fatal\\nto him. Certainly he was somewhat ema-\\nciated, and, for aught I know, he may have\\nsubscribed too largely to the Feminine-\\n66", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nright-of -reason Society but it did not\\nappear that his health had been seriously\\naffected. There was a scheme on foot, it\\nwould seem, for taking the passenger back\\nto England in the same schooner\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a scheme,\\nin fact, for keeping him perpetually afloat,\\nand perpetually saturated with arguments;\\nbut when Carrigaholt found himself ashore,\\nand remembered that the skipperina (who\\nhad imprudently remained on board) was\\nnot there to enforce her suggestions, he\\nwas open to the hints of his servant (a very\\nsharp fellow), who arranged a plan for es-\\ncaping, and finally brought off his master\\nto Giuseppini s hotel.\\nOur friend afterwards went by sea to\\nSmyrna, and there he now was in his glory.\\nHe had a good or at all events a gentleman-\\nlike judgment in matters of taste, and as\\nhis great object was to surround himself\\nwith all that his fancy could dictate, he lived\\nin a state of perpetual negotiation; he\\nwas forever on the point of purchasing, not\\nonly the material productions of the place,\\nbut all sorts of such fine ware as intelli-\\ngence, fidelity, and so on. He was most\\ncurious, however, as the purchaser of the\\naffections. Sometimes he would imagine\\nthat he had a marital aptitude, and his fancy\\nwould sketch a graceful picture, in which\\n67", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\nhe appeared reclining on a divan, with a\\nbeautiful Greek woman fondly couched at\\nhis feet, and soothing him with the witch-\\nery of her guitar. Having satisfied himself\\nwith the ideal picture thus created, he\\nwould pass into action: the guitar he would\\nbuy instantly, and would give such intima-\\ntions of his wish, to be wedded to a Greek\\nas could not fail to produce great excite-\\nment in the families of the beautiful Smyr-\\nniotes. Then again\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and just in time,\\nperhaps, to save him from the yoke\u00e2\u0080\u0094 his\\ndream would pass away, and another would\\ncome in its stead. He would suddenly feel\\nthe yearnings of a father s love, and willing\\nby force of gold to transcend all natural\\npreliminaries, he would issue instructions\\nfor the purchase of some dutiful child that\\ncould be warranted to love him as a parent.\\nThen at another time he would be con-\\nvinced that the attachment of menials\\nmight satisfy the longings of his affection-\\nate heart, and thereupon he would give\\norders to his slave-merchant for something\\nin the way of eternal fidelity. You may\\nwell imagine that this anxiety of Carriga-\\nholt to purchase, not only the scenery, but\\nthe many dramatis personae belonging to\\nhis dreams, with all their goodness and\\ngraces complete, necessarily gave an im-\\n68", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nmense stimulus to the trade and intrigue\\nof Smyrna, and created a demand for human\\nvirtues which the moral resources of the\\nplace were totally inadequate to supply.\\nEvery day, after breakfast, this lover of\\nthe Good and the Beautiful held a levee. In\\nhis anteroom there would be not only the\\nsellers of pipes and slippers and shawls, and\\nsuch like Oriental merchandise, not only\\nembroiderers and cunning workmen pa-\\ntiently striving to realize his visions of\\nAlbanian dresses, not only the servants\\noffering for places, and the slave-dealer\\ntendering his sable ware, but there would\\nbe the Greek master waiting to teach his\\npupil the grammar of the soft Ionian\\ntongue in which he was to delight the\\nwife of his imagination, and the music-\\nmaster who was to teach him some sweet\\nreplies to the anticipated tones of the\\nfancied guitar; and then, above all, and\\nproudly eminent with undisputed prefer-\\nence of entree, and fraught with the mys-\\nterious tidings on which the realization of\\nthe whole dream might depend, was the\\nmysterious match-maker, 1 enticing and\\npostponing the suitor, yet ever keeping\\nalive in his soul the love of that pictured\\n1 Marriages in the East are arranged by professed match-\\nmakers many of these, I believe, are Jewesses.\\n69", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\nvirtue whose beauty (unseen by eyes) was\\nhalf revealed to the imagination.\\nYou would have thought that this prac-\\ntical dreaming must have soon brought\\nCarrigaholt to a bad end, but he was in\\nmuch less danger than might be supposed:\\nfor besides that the new visions of happi-\\nness almost always came in time to coun-\\nteract the fatal completion of the preceding\\nscheme, his high breeding and his delicately\\nsensitive taste almost always befriended\\nhim at times when he was left without any\\nother protection, and the efficacy of these\\nqualities in keeping a man out of harm s\\nway is really immense. In all baseness and\\nimposture there is a coarse, vulgar spirit\\nwhich, however artfully concealed for a\\ntime, must sooner or later show itself in\\nsome little circumstance sufficiently plain\\nto occasion an instant jar upon the minds\\nof those whose taste is lively and true; to\\nsuch men a shock of this kind, disclosing\\nthe ugliness of a cheat, is more effectively\\nconvincing than any mere proofs could be.\\nThus guarded from isle to isle, and\\nthrough Greece and through Albania, this\\npractical Plato, with a purse in his hand,\\ncarried on his mad chase after the Good\\nand the Beautiful, and yet returned in safety\\nto his home. But now, poor fellow, the\\n70", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nlowly grave that is the end of men s ro-\\nmantic hopes has closed over all his rich\\nfancies and all his high aspirations. He is\\nutterly married! No more hope, no more\\nchange, for him; no more relays: he must\\ngo on Vetturiniwise to the appointed end\\nof his journey!\\nSmyrna, I think, may be called the chief\\ntown and capital of that Grecian race against\\nwhich you will be cautioned so carefully as\\nsoon as you touch the Levant. You will\\nsay that I ought not to confound as one\\npeople the Greeks living under a constitu-\\ntional government with the unfortunate\\nRayas who groan under the Turkish\\nyoke, but I can t see that political events\\nhave hitherto produced any strongly\\nmarked difference of character. If I could\\nventure to rely (this I feel that I cannot\\nat all do) upon my own observation, I\\nshould tell you that there were more heart-\\niness and strength in the Greeks of the\\nOttoman Empire than in those of the new\\nkingdom; the truth is that there is a greater\\nfield for commercial enterprise, and even for\\nGreek ambition, under the Ottoman scep-\\nter than is to be found in the dominions of\\nOtho. Indeed, the people, by their frequent\\nmigrations from the limits of the constitu-\\ntional kingdom to the territories of the\\n71", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\nPorte, seem to show that, on the whole,\\nthey prefer groaning under the Turkish\\nyoke to the honor of being the only true\\nsource of legitimate power in their own\\nland.\\nFor myself, I love the race; in spite of all\\ntheir vices, and even in spite of all their\\nmeannesses^ I remember the blood that is in\\nthem, and still love the Greeks. The Os-\\nmanlis are, of course, by nature, by religion,\\nand by politics, the strong foes of the\\nHellenic people; and as the Greeks, poor\\nfellows! happen to be a little deficient in\\nsome of the virtues which facilitate the\\ntransaction of commercial business (such\\nas veracity, fidelity, etc.), it naturally follows\\nthat they are highly unpopular with the\\nEuropean merchants. Now, these are the\\npersons through whom, either directly or\\nindirectly, is derived the greater part of the\\ninformation which you gather in the Levant,\\nand therefore you must make up your mind\\nto hear an almost universal and unbroken\\ntestimony against the character of the\\npeople whose ancestors invented virtue.\\nAnd strange to say, the Greeks themselves\\ndo not attempt to disturb this general una-\\nnimity of opinion by any dissent on their\\npart. Question a Greek on the subject, and\\nhe will tell you at once that the people are\\n72", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\ntraditori, and will then, perhaps, endeavor\\nto shake off his fair share of the imputation\\nby asserting that his father had been drago-\\nman to some foreign embassy, and that he\\n(the son), therefore, by the law of nations,\\nhad ceased to be Greek.\\nE dunque no siete traditore?\\n66 Possibile, signor, ma almeno Io no sono\\nGreco.\\nNot even the diplomatic representatives\\nof the Hellenic kingdom are free from the\\nhabit of depreciating their brethren. I\\nrecollect that at one of the ports in Syria\\na Greek vessel was rather unfairly kept in\\nquarantine by order of the Board of Health,\\na board which consisted entirely of Euro-\\npeans. A consular agent from the kingdom\\nof Greece had lately hoisted his flag in the\\ntown, and the captain of the vessel drew up\\na remonstrance, and requested his consul\\nto lay it before the Board.\\nNow, is this reasonable? said the con-\\nsul. Is it reasonable that I should place\\nmyself in collision with all the principal\\nEuropean gentlemen of the place for the\\nsake of you, a Greek? The skipper was\\ngreatly vexed at the failure of his applica-\\ntion, but he scarcely even questioned the\\njustice of the ground which his consul had\\ntaken. Well, it happened some time after-\\n73", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\nwards that I found myself at the same port,\\nhaving gone thither with the view of em-\\nbarking for the port of Syra. I was anxious,\\nof course, to elude as carefully as possible\\nthe quarantine detentions which threatened\\nme on my arrival, and hearing that the\\nGreek consul had a brother who was a man\\nin authority at Syra, I got myself presented\\nto the former, and took the liberty of ask-\\ning him to give me such a letter of intro-\\nduction to his relative at Syra as might\\npossibly have the effect of shortening the\\nterm of quarantine. He acceded to this re-\\nquest with the utmost kindness and cour-\\ntesy; but when he replied to my thanks by\\nsaying that in serving an Englishman he\\nwas doing no more than his strict duty\\ncommanded, not even my gratitude could\\nprevent me from calling to mind his treat-\\nment of the poor captain who had the mis-\\nfortune of not being an alien in blood to his\\nconsul and appointed protector.\\nI think that the change which has taken\\nplace in the character of the Greeks has\\nbeen occasioned, in great measure, by the\\ndoctrines and practice of their religion.\\nThe Greek Church has animated the Mus-\\ncovite peasant, and inspired him with hopes\\nand ideas which, however humble, are still\\nbetter than none at all; but the faith and\\n74", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nthe forms and the strange ecclesiastical\\nliterature which act so advantageously upon\\nthe mere clay of the Russian serf seem to\\nhang like lead upon the ethereal spirit of\\nthe Greek. Never, in any part of the world,\\nhave I seen religious performances so pain-\\nful to witness as those of the Greeks. The\\nhorror, however, with which one shudders\\nat their worship is attributable, in some\\nmeasure, to the mere effect of costume. In\\nall the Ottoman dominions, and very fre-\\nquently, too, in the kingdom of Otho, the\\nGreeks wear turbans or other head-dresses,\\nand shave their heads, leaving only a rat s\\ntail at the crown of the head. They, of course,\\nkeep themselves covered within doors, as\\nwell as abroad, and they never remove their\\nhead-gear merely on account of being in a\\nchurch: but when the Greek stops to wor-\\nship at his proper shrine, then, and then\\nonly, he always uncovers; and as you see him\\nthus with shaven skull, and savage tail de-\\npending from his crown, kissing a thing of\\nwood and glass, and cringing with base\\nprostrations and apparent terror before a\\nmiserable picture, you see superstition in a\\nshape which, outwardly at least, is sadly\\nabject and repulsive.\\nThe fasts, too, of the Greek Church pro-\\nduce an ill effect upon the character of the\\n75", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\npeople, for they are not a mere farce, but are\\ncarried to such an extent as to bring about a\\nreal mortification of the flesh. The febrile\\nirritation of the frame, operating in con-\\njunction with the depression of the spirits\\noccasioned by abstinence, will so far answer\\nthe objects of the rite as to engender some\\nreligious excitement; but this is of a morbid\\nand gloomy character, and it seems to be\\ncertain that, along with the increase of sanc-\\ntity, there comes a fiercer desire for the per-\\npetration of dark crimes. The number of\\nmurders committed during Lent is greater,\\nI am told, than at any other time of the year.\\nA man under the influence of a bean dietary\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094for this is the principal food of the Greeks\\nduring their fasts\u00e2\u0080\u0094 will be in an apt humor\\nfor enriching the shrine of his saint and\\npassing a knife through his next-door neigh-\\nbor. The moneys deposited upon the shrines\\nare appropriated by priests; the priests\\nare married men, and have families to pro-\\nvide for; they take the good with the bad,\\nand continue to recommend fasts.\\nThen, too, the Greek Church enjoins her\\nfollowers to keep holy such a vast number\\nof saints days as practically to shorten the\\nlives of the people very materially. I be-\\nlieve that one third out of the number of\\ndays in the year are kept holy, or rather\\n76", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nkept stupid, in honor of the saints. No great\\nportion of the time thus set apart is spent\\nin religious exercises, and the people don t\\nbetake themselves to any such animating\\npastimes as might serve to strengthen the\\nframe, or invigorate the mind, or exalt the\\ntaste. On the contrary, the saints days of\\nthe Greeks in Smyrna are passed in the same\\nmanner as the Sabbaths of well-behaved\\nProtestant housemaids in London\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is\\nto say, in a steady and serious contempla-\\ntion of street scenery. The men perform\\nthis duty at the doors of their houses, the\\nwomen at the windows. Windows, indeed,\\nby the custom of Greek towns, are so\\ndecidedly appropriated to the gentle sex\\nthat a man would be looked upon as utterly\\neffeminate if he ventured to choose such\\na position for the keeping of his saints\\ndays. I was present one day at a treaty for\\nthe hire of some apartments at Smyrna,\\nwhich was carried on between Carrigaholt\\nand the Greek woman to whom the rooms\\nbelonged. Carrigaholt objected that the\\nwindows commanded no view of the street.\\nImmediately the brow of the majestic ma-\\ntron was clouded, and with all the scorn of\\na Spartan mother she coolly asked Carriga-\\nholt and said: Art thou a tender damsel,\\nthat thou wouldst sit and gaze from win-\\n77", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\ndows? The man whom she addressed,\\nhowever, had not gone to Greece with any\\nintention of placing himself under the laws\\nof Lycurgus, and was not to be diverted\\nfrom his views by a Spartan rebuke, so he\\ntook care to find himself windows after his\\nown heart, and there, I believe, for many a\\nmonth he kept the saints days, and all the\\ndays intervening, after the fashion of Gre-\\ncian women.\\nOh, let me be charitable to all who write,\\nand to all who lecture, and to all who preach,\\nsince even I, a layman not forced to write\\nat all, can hardly avoid chiming in with\\nsome tuneful cant! I have had the heart\\nto talk about the pernicious effects of the\\nGreek holidays; and yet to these I owe most\\ngracious and beautiful visions! I will let the\\nwords stand, as a humbling proof that I am\\nsubject to that nearly immutable law which\\ncompels a man with a pen in his hand to be\\nuttering every now and then some senti-\\nment not his own. It seems as though the\\npower of expressing regrets and desires by\\nwritten symbols were coupled with a con-\\ndition that the writer should from time to\\ntime express the regrets and desires of\\nother people\u00e2\u0080\u0094 as though, like a French\\npeasant under the old regime, he were\\nbound to perform a certain amount of work\\n78", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "Chapter V]\\nEOTHEN\\nupon the public highways. I rebel as stoutly\\nas I can against this horrible corvee; I try\\nnot to deceive you; I try to set down the\\nthoughts which are fresh within me, and\\nnot to pretend any wishes or griefs which I\\ndo not really feel but no sooner do I cease\\nfrom watchfulness in this regard than my\\nright hand is, as it were, seized by some\\nfalse angel, and even now, you see, I have\\nbeen forced to put down such words and\\nsentences as I ought to have written if\\nreally and truly I had wished to disturb the\\nsaints days of the beautiful Smyrniotes!\\nDisturb their saints days? Oh, no! for as\\nyou move through the narrow streets of\\nthe city, at these times of festival, the tran-\\nsom-shaped windows suspended over your\\nhead on either side are filled with the beau-\\ntiful descendants of the old Ionian race;\\nall (even yonder empress throned at the\\nwindow of that humblest mud cottage) are\\nattired with seeming magnificence. Their\\nclassic heads are crowned with scarlet and\\nladen with jewels or coins of gold\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the\\nwhole wealth of the wearers; 1 their fea-\\ntures are touched with a savage pencil,\\n1 A Greek woman wears her whole fortune upon her per-\\nson, in the shape of jewels or gold coins. I believe that this\\nmode of investment is adopted in great measure for safety s\\nsake. It has the advantage of enabling a suitor to reckon as\\nwell as to admire the objects of his affection.\\n79", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter V\\nhardening the outline of eyes and eye-\\nbrows, and lending an unnatural Are to the\\nstern, grave looks with which they pierce\\nyour brain. Endure their fiery eyes as best\\nyou may, and ride on slowly and reverently,\\nfor, facing you from the side of the transom\\nthat looks longwise through the street,\\nyou see the one glorious shape transcendent\\nin its beauty; you see the massive braid of\\nhair as it catches a touch of light on its\\njetty surface, and the broad, calm, angry\\nbrow; the large eyes, deeply set and self-\\nrelying, as the eyes of a conqueror, with\\nall their rich shadows of thought lying\\ndarkly around them; you see the thin, fiery\\nnostril, and the bold line of the chin and\\nthroat, disclosing all the fierceness and all\\nthe pride, passion, and power that can live\\nalong with the rare womanly beauty of\\nthose sweetly turned lips. But then there\\nis a terrible stillness in this breathing\\nimage; it seems like the stillness of a sav-\\nage that sits intent and brooding day by\\nday upon some one fearful scheme of ven-\\ngeance; and yet more like it seems to the\\nstillness of an immortal, whose will must be\\nknown and obeyed without sign or speech.\\nBow down bow down and adore the young\\nPersephone, transcendent Queen of Shades!\\n80", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nVI\\nGreek mariners.\\nI SAILED from Smyrna in the Amphitrite,\\na Greek brigantine which was confidently\\nsaid to be bound for the coast of Syria;\\nbut I knew that this announcement was not\\nto be relied upon with positive certainty, for\\nthe Greek mariners are practically free from\\nthe stringency of ship s papers, and where\\nthey will, there they go. However, I had\\nthe whole of the cabin for myself and my\\nattendant Mysseri, subject only to the so-\\nciety of the captain at the hour of dinner;\\nbeing at ease in this respect, being fur-\\nnished, too, with plenty of books, and find-\\ning an unfailing source of interest in the\\nthorough Greekness of my captain and my\\ncrew, I felt less anxious than most people\\nwould have been about the probable length\\nof the cruise. I knew enough of Greek navi-\\ngation to be sure that our vessel would cling\\nto earth like a child to its mother s knee, and\\nthat I should touch at many an isle before\\ne 81", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\nI set foot upon the Syrian coast; but I had no\\ninvidious preference for Europe, Asia, or Af-\\nrica (I was safe from all danger of America),\\nand I felt that I could defy the winds to blow\\nme upon a coast that was blank and void of in-\\nterest. My patience was extremely useful to\\nme, for the cruise altogether endured some\\nforty days, and that in the midst of winter.\\nAccording to me, the most interesting of\\nall the Greeks (male Greeks) are the mari-\\nners, because their pursuits and their social\\ncondition are so nearly the same as those of\\ntheir famous ancestors. You will say that\\nthe occupation of commerce must have\\nsmoothed down the salience of their minds;\\nand this would be so, perhaps, if their mer-\\ncantile affairs were conducted according to\\nthe fixed, businesslike routine of Euro-\\npeans: but the ventures of the Greeks are\\nsurrounded by such a multitude of ima-\\ngined dangers and (from the absence of\\nregular marts, in which the true value of\\nmerchandise can be ascertained), are so\\nentirely speculative, and besides are con-\\nducted in a manner so wholly determined\\nupon by the wayward fancies and wishes of\\nthe crew, that they belong to enterprise\\nrather than to industry, and are very far\\nindeed from tending to deaden any fresh-\\nness of character.\\n82", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\nThe vessels in which war and piracy were\\ncarried on during the years of the Greek\\nRevolution became merchantmen at the\\nend of the war; but the tactics of the Greeks\\nas naval warriors were so exceedingly cau-\\ntious, and their habits as commercial mari-\\nners are so wild, that the change has been\\nmore slight than you might imagine. The\\nfirst care of Greeks (Greek Rayas), when\\nthey undertake a shipping enterprise, is\\nto procure for their vessel the protection\\nof some European power; this is easily\\nmanaged by a little intriguing with the drag-\\noman of one of the embassies at Constan-\\ntinople, and the craft soon glories in the\\nensign of Russia, or the dazzling tricolor,\\nor the Union Jack; thus, to the great de-\\nlight of her crew, she enters upon the ocean\\nworld with a flaring lie at her peak. But the\\nappearance of the vessel does no discredit\\nto the borrowed flag; she is frail, indeed, but\\nis gracefully built and smartly rigged; she\\nalways carries guns, and, in short, gives\\ngood promise of mischief and speed.\\nThe privileges attached to the vessel and\\nher crew by virtue of the borrowed flag are\\nso great as to imply a liberty wider even\\nthan that which is often enjoyed in our\\nmore strictly civilized countries, so that\\nthere is no good ground for saying that\\n83", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\nthe development of the true character\\nbelonging to Greek mariners is prevented\\nby the dominion of the Ottoman. These\\nmen are free, too, from the power of the\\ngreat capitalist\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a power more withering\\nthan despotism itself to the enterprises of\\nhumble venturers. The capital employed\\nis supplied by those whose labor is to\\nrender it productive. The crew receive\\nno wages, but have all a share in the\\nventure, and in general, I believe, they\\nare the owners of the whole freight: they\\nchoose a captain to whom they intrust just\\npower enough to keep the vessel on her\\ncourse in fine weather, but not quite enough\\nfor a gale of wind; they also elect a cook\\nand a mate. The cook whom we had on board\\nwas particularly careful about the ship s\\nreckoning, and when, under the influence of\\nthe keen sea-breezes, we grew fondly ex-\\npectant of an instant dinner, the great\\nauthor of pilaf s would be standing on deck\\nwith an ancient quadrant in his hands,\\ncalmly affecting to take an observation.\\nBut then, to make up for this, the captain\\nwould be exercising a controlling influence\\nover the soup, so that all in the end went\\nwell. Our mate was a Hydriot, a native of\\nthat island rock which grows nothing but\\nmariners and mariners wives. His char-\\n84", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\nacter seemed to be exactly that which is\\ngenerally attributed to the Hydriot race: he\\nwas fierce and gloomy and lonely in his\\nways. One of his principal duties seemed\\nto be that of acting as counter-captain, or\\nleader of the opposition, denouncing the\\nfirst symptoms of tyranny, and protecting\\neven the cabin-boy from oppression. Be-\\nsides this, when things went smoothly he\\nwould begin to prognosticate evil, in order\\nthat his more light-hearted comrades might\\nnot be puffed up with the seeming good\\nfortune of the moment.\\nIt seemed to me that the personal free-\\ndom of these sailors, who own no superiors\\nexcept those of their own choice, is as like as\\nmay be to that of their seafaring ancestors.\\nAnd even in their mode of navigation they\\nhave admitted no such an entire change as\\nyou would suppose probable; it is true that\\nthey have so far availed themselves of\\nmodern discoveries as to look to the com-\\npass instead of the stars, and that they\\nhave superseded the immortal gods of their\\nforefathers by St. Nicholas in his glass case, 1\\nbut they are not yet so confident, either in\\ntheir needle or their saint, as to love an\\n1 St. Nicholas is the great patron of Greek sailors a small\\npicture of him inclosed in a glass case is hung up like a ba-\\nrometer at one end of the cabin.\\n85", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\nopen sea, and they still hug their shores as\\nfondly as the Argonauts of old. Indeed, they\\nhave a most unsailor-like love for the land,\\nand I really believe that in a gale of wind\\nthey would rather have a rock-bound coast\\non their lee than no coast at all. Accord-\\ning to the notions of an English seaman,\\nthis kind of navigation would soon bring the\\nvessel on which it might be practised to an\\nevil end. The Greek, however, is unac-\\ncountably successful in escaping the con-\\nsequences of being jammed in, as it is\\ncalled, upon a lee shore.\\nThese seamen, like their forefathers, rely\\nupon no winds unless they are right astern\\nor on the quarter; they rarely go on a wind\\nif it blows at all fresh; and if the adverse\\nbreeze approaches to a gale, they at once\\nfumigate St. Nicholas and put up the helm.\\nThe consequence, of course, is that under\\nthe ever-varying winds of the Aegean they\\nare blown about in the most whimsical\\nmanner. I used to think that Ulysses, with\\nhis ten years voyage, had taken his time in\\nmaking Ithaca, but my experience in Greek\\nnavigation soon made me understand that\\nhe had had, in point of fact, a pretty good\\naverage passage.\\nSuch are now the mariners of the iEgean;\\nfree, equal amongst themselves, navigating\\n86", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\nthe seas of their forefathers with the same\\nheroic and yet childlike spirit of venture,\\nthe same half-trustful reliance upon hea-\\nvenly aid, they are the liveliest images of\\ntrue old Greeks that time and the new re-\\nligion have spared to us.\\nWith one exception, our crew were a\\nsolemn company, and yet, sometimes,\\nif all things went well, they would relax\\ntheir austerity, and show a disposition to\\nfun, or rather to quiet humor. When this\\nhappened, they invariably had recourse to\\none of their number who went by the name\\nof 66 Admiral Nicolou. He was an amusing\\nfellow, the poorest, I believe, and the least\\nthoughtful of the crew, but full of rich hu-\\nmor. His oft-told story of the events by\\nwhich he had gained the sobriquet of Ad-\\nmiral never failed to delight his hearers,\\nand when he was desired to repeat it for my\\nbenefit, the rest of the crew crowded round\\nwith as much interest as if they were listen-\\ning to the tale for the first time. The tale\\nwas this: A number of Greek brigs and brig-\\nan tines were at anchor in the bay at Beirut;\\na festival of some kind, particularly attrac-\\ntive to the sailors, was going on in the\\ntown, and whether with or without leave I\\nknow not, the crews of all the craft, except\\nthat of Nicolou, had gone ashore; on board\\n87", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\nhis vessel (she carried dollars) there was,\\nit would seem, a more careful or more in-\\nfluential captain\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a man who was able to\\nenforce his determination that at least one\\nof the crew should be left on board. Nicolou s\\ngood nature was with him so powerful an\\nimpulse that he could not resist the delight\\nof volunteering to stay with the vessel\\nwhilst his comrades went ashore; his propo-\\nsal was accepted, and the crew and captain\\nsoon left him alone on the deck of his ves-\\nsel. The sailors, gathering together from\\ntheir several ships, were amusing them-\\nselves in the town, when suddenly there\\ncame down from betwixt the mountains\\none of those sudden hurricanes which some-\\ntimes occur in southern climes. Nicolou s\\nvessel, together with four of the craft which\\nhad been left unmanned, broke from her\\nmoorings, and all five of the vessels were\\ncarried out seaward. The town is on a salient\\npoint at the southern side of the bay, so\\nthat the Admiral was close under the\\neyes of the inhabitants and the shore-gone\\nsailors when he gallantly drifted out at the\\nhead of his little fleet. If Nicolou could not\\nentirely control the manoeuvers of the\\nsquadron, there was at least no human\\npower to divide his authority, and thus it\\nwas that he took rank as Admiral. Nico-", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\nlou cut his cable, and so, for the time,\\nsaved his vessel; the rest of the fleet un-\\nder his command were quickly wrecked,\\nwhilst the Admiral got away clear to the\\nopen sea. The violence of the squall soon\\npassed off, but Nicolou felt that his chance\\nof one day resigning his high duties as an\\nadmiral for the enjoyments of private life on\\nthe steadfast shore mainly depended upon\\nhis success in working the brig with his\\nown hands; so after calling on his name-\\nsake, the saint (not for the first time, I take\\nit), he got up some canvas and took the\\nhelm; he became equal, he told us, to a\\nscore of Nicolous, and the vessel, as he said,\\nwas manned with his terrors. For two\\ndays, it seems, he cruised at large; but at\\nlast, either by his seamanship or by the\\nnatural instinct of the Greek mariners for\\nfinding land, he brought his craft close to\\nan unknown shore that promised well for\\nhis purpose of running in the vessel, and\\nhe was preparing to give her a good berth\\non the beach when he saw a gang of fero-\\ncious-looking fellows coming down to the\\npoint for which he was making. Poor Nico-\\nlou was a perfectly unlettered and untu-\\ntored genius, and for that reason, perhaps,\\na keen listener to tales of terror; his mind\\nhad been impressed with some horrible\\n89", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\nlegend of cannibalism, and he now did not\\ndoubt for a moment that the men awaiting\\nhim on the beach were the monsters at\\nwhom he had shuddered in the days of his\\nchildhood. The coast on which Nicolou was\\nrunning his vessel was somewhere, I fancy,\\nat the foot of the Anzairie Mountains, and\\nthe fellows who were preparing to give him\\na reception were probably very rough speci-\\nmens of humanity; it is likely enough that\\nthey might have given themselves the trou-\\nble of putting the Admiral to death, for\\nthe purpose of simplifying their claim to\\nthe vessel and preventing litigation, but the\\nnotion of their cannibalism was, of course,\\nutterly unfounded. Nicolou s terror had,\\nhowever, so graven the idea on his mind\\nthat he could never after dismiss it.\\nHaving once determined the character of\\nhis expectant hosts, the Admiral natu-\\nrally thought that it would be better to\\nkeep their dinner waiting any length of\\ntime than to attend their feast in the char-\\nacter of a roasted Greek, so he put about\\nhis vessel and tempted the deep once more.\\nAfter a farther cruise the lonely commander\\nran his vessel upon some rocks at another\\npart of the coast: there she was lost with\\nall her treasures, and Nicolou was but too\\nglad to scramble ashore, though without one\\n90", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\ndollar in his girdle. These adventures seem\\nflat enough as I repeat them, but the hero\\nexpressed his terrors by such odd terms of\\nspeech and such strangely humorous ges-\\ntures that the story came from his lips with\\nan unfailing zest, so that the crew who had\\nheard the tale so often could still enjoy to\\ntheir hearts the rich fright of the Ad-\\nmiral, 5 and still shuddered with unabated\\nhorror when he came to the loss of the\\ndollars.\\nThe power of listening to long stories (and\\nfor this, by the by, I am giving you large\\ncredit) is common, I fancy, to most sailors,\\nand the Greeks have it to a high degree,\\nfor they can be perfectly patient under a\\nnarrative of two or three hours duration.\\nThese long stories are mostly founded upon\\nOriental topics, and in one of them I recog-\\nnized with some alteration an old friend\\nof the Arabian Nights. I inquired as to\\nthe source from which the story had been\\nderived, and the crew all agreed that it had\\nbeen handed down unwritten from Greek to\\nGreek; their account of the matter does not,\\nperhaps, go very far towards showing the\\nreal origin of the tale, but when I afterwards\\ntook up the Arabian Nights, I became\\nstrongly impressed with a notion that they\\nmust have sprung from the brain of a Greek.\\n91", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\nIt seems to me that these stories, whilst they\\ndisclose a complete and habitual knowledge\\nof things Asiatic, have about them so much\\nof freshness and life, so much of the stir-\\nring and volatile European character, that\\nthey cannot have owed their conception to\\na mere Oriental, who, for creative purposes,\\nis a thing dead and dry\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a mental mummy\\nthat may have been a live king just after\\nthe flood, but has since lain balmed in\\nspice.\\nAt the time of the Califate the Greek\\nrace was familiar enough to Bagdad; they\\nwere the merchants, the peddlers, the bar-\\nbers, and intriguers-general, of south-\\nwestern Asia, and therefore the Oriental\\nmaterials with which the Arabian tales were\\nwrought must have been completely at the\\ncommand of the inventive people to whom\\nI would attribute their origin.\\nWe were nearing the isle of Cyprus, when\\nthere arose half a gale of wind, with a\\nheavy, chopping sea. My Greek seamen\\nconsidered that the weather amounted not\\nto a half but to an integral gale of wind at\\nthe very least so they put up the helm, and\\nscudded for twenty hours. When we neared\\nthe mainland of Anadoli, the gale ceased,\\nand a favorable breeze springing up, soon\\nbrought us off Cyprus once more. After-\\n92", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\nwards the wind changed again, but we were\\nstill able to lay our course by sailing close-\\nhauled.\\nWe were, at length, in such a position\\nthat by holding on our course for about\\nhalf an hour we should get under the lee\\nof the island and find ourselves in smooth\\nwater; but the wind had been gradually\\nfreshening; it now blew hard, and there was\\na heavy sea running.\\nAs the grounds for alarm arose, the crew\\ngathered together in one close group; they\\nstood pale and grim under their hooded\\ncapotes, like monks awaiting a massacre,\\nanxiously looking by turns along the path-\\nway of the storm, and then upon each other,\\nand then upon the eye of the captain, who\\nstood by the helmsman. Presently the\\nHydriot came aft, more moody than ever,\\nthe bearer of fierce remonstrance against\\nthe continuing of the struggle; he received\\na resolute answer, and still we held our\\ncourse. Soon there came a heavy sea, that\\ncaught the bow of the brigantine as she lay\\njammed in betwixt the waves. She bowed\\nher head low under the waters, and shud-\\ndered through all her timbers, then gal-\\nlantly stood up again over the striving sea\\nwith bowsprit entire. But where were the\\ncrew? It was a crew no longer, but rather\\n93", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VI\\na gathering of Greek citizens; the shout of\\nthe seamen was changed for the murmuring\\nof the people\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the spirit of the old demos\\nwas alive. The men came aft in a body\\nand loudly asked that the vessel should\\nbe put about, and that the storm be no\\nlonger tempted. Now, then, for speeches\\nthe captain, his eyes flashing fire, his frame\\nall quivering with emotion, wielding his\\nevery limb like another and a louder voice,\\npours forth the eloquent torrent of his\\nthreats and his reasons, his commands and\\nhis prayers; he promises, he vows, he swears\\nthat there is safety in holding on\u00e2\u0080\u0094 safety if\\nGreeks will be brave! The men hear, and\\nare moved; but the gale rouses itself once\\nmore, and again the raging sea comes\\ntrampling over the timbers that are the\\nlife of all. The fierce Hydriot advances\\none step nearer to the captain, and the\\nangry growl of the people goes floating\\ndown the wind, but they listen; they waver\\nonce more, and once more resolve, then\\nwaver again, thus doubtfully hanging be-\\ntween the terrors of the storm and the\\npersuasion of glorious speech, as though it\\nwere the Athenian that talked, and Philip\\nof Macedon that thundered on the weather\\nbow.\\nBrave thoughts winged on Grecian words\\n94", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "Chapter VI]\\nEOTHEN\\ngained their natural mastery over terror;\\nthe brigantine held on her course, and\\nreached smooth water at last. I landed at\\nLimesol, the westernmost port of Cyprus,\\nleaving the brigantine to sail for Larnecca,\\nand there await my arrival.\\n95", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nVII\\nCyprus.\\nHERE was a Greek at Limesol who\\nhoisted his flag as an English vice-\\nJL consul, and he insisted upon my ac-\\ncepting his hospitality; with some difficulty,\\nand chiefly by assuring him that I could not\\ndelay my departure beyond an early hour in\\nthe afternoon, I induced him to allow my\\ndining with his family instead of banqueting\\nall alone with the representative of my\\nsovereign, in consular state and dignity.\\nThe lady of the house, it seemed, had never\\nsat at table with an European. She was\\nvery shy about the matter, and tried hard\\nto get out of the scrape; but the husband,\\nI fancy, reminded her that she was theoret-\\nically an Englishwoman by virtue of the\\nflag that waved over her roof, and that\\nshe was bound to show her nationality by\\nsitting at meat with me. Finding herself\\ninexorably condemned to bear with the\\ndreaded gaze of European eyes, she tried\\nto save her innocent children from the\\n96", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "Chapter VII\\nEOTHEN\\nhard fate awaiting herself; but I obtained\\nthat all of them (and I think there were\\nfour or five) should sit at the table. You\\nwill meet with abundance of stately recep-\\ntions and of generous hospitality, too, in\\nthe East, but rarely, very rarely in those\\nregions (or even, so far as I know, in any\\npart of southern Europe), does one gain an\\nopportunity of seeing the familiar and in-\\ndoor life of the people.\\nThis family party of the good consul s (or\\nrather of mine, for I originated the idea,\\nthough he furnished the materials) went off\\nvery well. The mama was shy at first,\\nbut she veiled her awkwardness by affect-\\ning to scold the children; these had all\\nimmortal names\u00e2\u0080\u0094 names, too, which they\\nowed to tradition, and certainly not to\\nany classical enthusiasm of their parents.\\nEvery instant I was delighted by some such\\nphrases as these: Themistocles, my love,\\ndon t fight. Alcibiades, can t you sit\\nstill? Socrates, put down the cup.\\nOh, fie! Aspasia, don t; oh, don t be\\nnaughty! It is true that the names were\\npronounced Socrahtie, Aspahsie\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is,\\naccording to accent, and not according to\\nquantity, but I suppose it is scarcely now\\nto be doubted that they were so sounded\\nin ancient times.\\n7\\n97", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VII\\nTo me it seems that of all the lands I\\nknow (you will see in a minute how I con-\\nnect this piece of prose with the isle of\\nCyprus) there is none in which mere wealth,\\nmere unaided wealth, is held half so cheaply\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094none in which a poor devil of a millionaire\\nwithout birth or ability occupies so humble\\na place as in England. My Greek host was\\nchatting with me, I think upon the roof of\\nthe house (for that is the lounging-place in\\nEastern climes), when suddenly he assumed\\na serious air, and intimated a wish to talk\\nover the British Constitution, a subject\\nwith which, as he assured me, he was thor-\\noughly acquainted. He presently, however,\\nremarked that there was one anomalous\\ncircumstance attendant upon the practical\\nworking of our political system which he\\nhad never been able to hear explained in a\\nmanner satisfactory to himself. From the\\nfact of his having found a difficulty in his\\nsubject, I began to think that my host might\\nreally know rather more of it than his an-\\nnouncement of a thorough knowledge had\\nled me to expect; I felt interested at being\\nabout to hear from the lips of an intelligent\\nGreek, quite remote from the influence of\\nEuropean opinions, what might seem to him\\nthe most astonishing and incomprehensible\\nof all those results which have followed from\\n98", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "Chapter VII]\\nEOTHEN\\nthe action of our political institutions. The\\nanomaly\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the only anomaly which had been\\ndetected by the vice-consular wisdom\u00e2\u0080\u0094 con-\\nsisted in the fact that Rothschild (the late\\nmoney-monger) had never been the Prime\\nMinister of England! I gravely tried to\\nthrow some light upon the mysterious\\ncauses that had kept the worthy Israelite\\nout of the Cabinet; but I think I could see\\nthat my explanation was not satisfactory.\\nGo and argue with the flies of summer\\nthat there is a Power divine yet greater\\nthan the sun in the heavens, but never dare\\nhope to convince the people of the South\\nthat there is any other God than Gold.\\nMy intended journey was to the site of\\nthe Paphian temple. I take no antiquarian\\ninterest in ruins, and care little about them,\\nunless they are either striking in them-\\nselves, or else serve to mark some spot very\\ndear to my fancy. I knew that the ruins\\nof Paphos were scarcely, if at all, discerni-\\nble; but there was a will and a longing more\\nimperious than mere curiosity that drove\\nme thither.\\nFor this just then was my pagan soul s\\ndesire that (not forfeiting my inheritance\\nfor the life to come) it had yet been given\\nme to live through this world\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to live a fa-\\nvored mortal under the old Olympian dis-", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VII\\npensation to speak out my resolves to the\\nlistening Jove, and hear him answer with\\napproving thunder; to be blessed with di-\\nvine counsels from the lips of Pallas Athene;\\nto believe, aye, only to believe\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to believe\\nfor one rapturous moment that in the\\ngloomy depths of the grove by the moun-\\ntain s side there were some leafy pathway\\nthat crisped beneath the glowing sandal of\\nAphrodite\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Aphrodite, not coldly disdain-\\nful of even a mortal s love! And this vain,\\nheathenish longing of mine was father to\\nthe thought of visiting the scene of the\\nancient worship.\\nThe isle is beautiful; from the edge of the\\nrich, flowery fields on which I trod, to\\nthe midway sides of the snowy Olympus,\\nthe ground could only here and there show\\nan abrupt crag, or a high, straggling ridge,\\nthat up-shouldered itself from out of the\\nwilderness of myrtles, and of a thousand\\nbright-leaved shrubs that twined their arms\\ntogether in lovesome tangles. The air that\\ncame to my lips was warm and fragrant as\\nthe ambrosial breath of the goddess, infect-\\ning me, not, of course, with a faith in the\\nold religion of the isle, but with a sense\\nand apprehension of its mystic power\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a\\npower that was still to be obeyed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 obeyed\\nby me for why otherwise did I toil on with\\n100", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "Chapter VII]\\nEOTHEN\\nsorry horses to where, for HER, the hun-\\ndred altars glowed with Arabian incense,\\nand breathed with the fragrance of garlands\\never fresh 1\\nI passed a sadly disenchanting night in the\\ncabin of a Greek priest\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not a priest of the\\ngoddess, but of the Greek Church. There\\nwas but one humble room, or rather shed,\\nfor man and priest and beast. The next\\nmorning I reached Baffa (Paphos), a village\\nnot far distant from the site of the temple;\\nthere was a Greek husbandman there who\\n(not for emolument, but for the sake of the\\nprotection and dignity which it afforded)\\nhad got leave from the man at Limesol to\\nhoist his flag as a sort of deputy-provision-\\nary-sub-vice-pro-acting-consul of the Brit-\\nish sovereign; the poor fellow instantly\\nchanged his Greek head-gear for the cap of\\nconsular dignity, and insisted upon accom-\\npanying me to the ruins. I would not have\\nstood this if I could have felt the faintest\\ngleam of my yesterday s pagan piety, but I\\nhad, ceased to dream, and had nothing to\\ndread from any new disenchanters.\\nThe ruins (the fragments of one or two\\nprostrate pillars) lie upon a promontory,\\n1 ubi templum illi, centumque Sabaeo\\nThure calent arae, sertisque recentibus balant.\\n^Eneid, i. 415.\\n101", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VII\\nbare, and unmystified by the gloom of sur-\\nrounding groves. My Greek friend in his\\nconsular cap stood by, respectfully waiting\\nto see what turn my madness would take,\\nnow that I had come at last into the pres-\\nence of the old stones. If you have no\\ntaste for research, and can t affect to look\\nfor inscriptions, there is some awkwardness\\nin coming to the end of a merely sentimental\\npilgrimage, when the feeling which impelled\\nyou has gone. In such a strait you have\\nnothing to do but to laugh the thing off\\nas well as you can, and, by the by, it is not\\na bad plan to turn the conversation (or\\nrather allow the natives to turn it) to-\\nwards the subject of hidden treasures; this\\nis a topic on which they will always speak\\nwith eagerness, and if they can fancy that\\nyou, too, take an interest in such matters,\\nthey will not only begin to think you per-\\nfectly sane, but will even, perhaps, give\\nyou credit for some more than human\\npowers of forcing dark earth to show you\\nits hoards of gold.\\nWhen we returned to Baff a, the vice-con-\\nsul seized a club, with the quietly deter-\\nmined air of a brave man resolved to do\\nsome deed of note. He went into the yard\\nadjoining his cottage, where there were\\nsome thin, thoughtful, canting cocks, and\\n102", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "Chapter VII]\\nEOTHEN\\nserious, Low-Church-looking hens, respect-\\nfully listening, and chickens of tender\\nyears so well brought up as scarcely to\\nbetray in their conduct the careless levity\\nof youth. The vice-consul stood for a mo-\\nment quite calm\u00e2\u0080\u0094 collecting his strength;\\nthen suddenly he rushed into the midst of\\nthe congregation, and began to deal death\\nand destruction on all sides; he spared\\nneither sex nor age. The dead and dying\\nwere immediately removed from the field\\nof slaughter, and in less than an hour,\\nI think, they were brought to the table,\\ndeeply buried in mounds of snowy rice.\\nMy host was in all respects a fine, gener-\\nous fellow; I could not bear the idea of\\nimpoverishing him by my visit, and my\\nfaithful Mysseri not only assured me that\\nI might safely offer money to the vice-con-\\nsul, but recommended that I should give\\nno more to him than to the others,\\nmeaning any other peasant. I felt, how-\\never, that there was something about the\\nman, besides the flag and cap, which made\\nme shrink from offering coin, and as I\\nmounted my horse on departing, I gave him\\nthe only thing fit for a present that I hap-\\npened to have with me, a rather handsome\\nclasp-dagger, brought from Vienna. The\\npoor fellow was ineffably grateful, and I\\n103", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VII\\nhad some difficulty in tearing myself from\\nout of the reach of his thanks. At last I\\ngave him what I supposed to be the last\\nfarewell, and rode on; but I had not gained\\nmore than about a hundred yards, when\\nmy host came bounding and shouting after\\nme, with a goat s-milk cheese in his hand,\\nand this (it was rather a burdensome gift)\\nhe fondly implored me to accept. In old\\ntimes the shepherd of Theocritus, or (to\\nspeak less dishonestly) the shepherd of\\nthe Poetae Graeci, sang his best song; I\\nin this latter age presented my best dag-\\nger: and both of us received the same\\nrustic reward.\\nIt had been known that I should return\\nto Limesol, and when I arrived there I\\nfound that a noble old Greek had been hos-\\npitably plotting to have me for his guest.\\nI willingly accepted his offer. The day of\\nmy arrival happened to be my host s birth-\\nday, and during all the morning there was\\na constant influx of visitors who came to\\noffer their congratulations. A few of these\\nwere men, but most of them were young,\\ngraceful girls. Almost all of them went\\nthrough the ceremony with the utmost pre-\\ncision and formality: each in succession\\nspoke her blessing, in the tone of a person\\nrepeating a set formula, then deferentially\\n104", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "Chapter VII\\nEOTHEN\\naccepted the invitation to sit, partook of\\nthe proffered sweetmeats, and the cold,\\nglittering water, remained for a few min-\\nutes, either in silence or engaged in very\\nthin conversation, then arose, delivered a\\nsecond benediction, followed by an elabo-\\nrate farewell, and departed.\\nThe bewitching power attributed at this\\nday to the women of Cyprus is curious in\\nconnection with the worship of the sweet\\ngoddess who called their isle her own; the\\nCypriote is not, I think, nearly so beautiful\\nin face as the Ionian queens of Izmir, but\\nshe is tall, and slightly formed; there is a\\nhigh-souled meaning and expression, a\\nseeming consciousness of gentle empire, that\\nspeaks in the wavy lines of the shoulder,\\nand winds itself like Cytherea s own cestus\\naround the slender waist; then, the richly\\nabounding hair (not enviously gathered to-\\ngether under the head-dress) descends the\\nneck, and passes the waist in sumptuous\\nbraids. Of all other women with Grecian\\nblood in their veins, the costume is gra-\\nciously beautiful; but these, the maidens of\\nLimesol\u00e2\u0080\u0094 their robes are more gently, more\\nsweetly imagined, and fall like Julia s cash-\\nmere in soft, luxurious folds. The common\\nvoice of the Levant allows that in face the\\nwomen of Cyprus are less beautiful than\\n105", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VII\\ntheir majestic sisters of Smyrna; and yet,\\nsays the Greek, he may trust himself to one\\nand all of the bright cities of the JEgean, and\\nmay still weigh anchor with a heart entire,\\nbut that so surely as he ventures upon the\\nenchanted isle of Cyprus, so surely will he\\nknow the rapture or the bitterness of love.\\nThe charm, they say, owes its power to that\\nwhich the people call the astonishing pol-\\nitics 99 (no^iTiKij) of the women, meaning, I\\nfancy, their tact and their witching ways.\\nThe word, however, plainly fails to express\\none half of that which the speakers would\\nsay. I have smiled to hear the Greek, with\\nall his plenteousness of fancy, and all the\\nwealth of his generous language, yet vainly\\nStruggling to describe the ineffable spell\\nwhich the Parisians dispose of in their own\\nsmart way by a summary Je ne sais quoi.\\nI went to Larnecca, the chief city of the\\nisle, and over the water at last to Beirut.\\n106", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "I\\nCHAPTER\\nVIII\\nLady Hester Stanhope.\\nBEIRUT on its land side is hemmed\\nin by mountains. There dwell the\\nDruses.\\nOften enough I saw the ghostly images\\nof the women, with their exalted horns,\\nstalking through the streets, and I saw, too,\\nin traveling, the affrighted groups of the\\nmountaineers as they fled before me, under\\nthe fear that my troop might be a company\\nof income-tax commissioners, or a press-\\ngang enforcing the conscription for Me-\\nhemet Ali; but nearly all my knowledge of\\nthe people, except in regard of their mere\\ncostume and outward appearance, is drawn\\nfrom books and despatches; 1 to these last I\\nhave the honor to refer you.\\nI received hospitable welcome at Beirut,\\nfrom the Europeans as well as from the\\nSyrian Christians, and I soon discovered that\\n1 The papers laid before Parliament by the Foreign Office in\\n1840 and 1841.\\n107", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nin all society the standing topic of interest\\nwas an Englishwoman, Lady Hester Stan-\\nhope, who lived in an old convent on the\\nLebanon range, at the distance of about a\\nday s journey from the town. The lady s\\nhabit of refusing to see Europeans added\\nthe charm of mystery to a character which,\\neven without that aid, was sufficiently dis-\\ntinguished to command attention.\\nMany years of Lady Hester s early wo-\\nmanhood had been passed with Lady Chat-\\nham at Burton Pynsent, and during that\\ninglorious period of the heroine s life, her\\ncommanding character, and (as they would\\nhave called it in the language of those days)\\nher condescending kindness towards my\\nmother s family, had increased in them\\nthose strong feelings of respect and attach-\\nment which her rank and station alone\\nwould have easily won from people of the\\nmiddle class. You may suppose how deeply\\nthe quiet women in Somersetshire must\\nhave been interested when they slowly\\nlearned by vague and uncertain tidings\\nthat the intrepid girl who had been used to\\nbreak their vicious horses for them was\\nreigning in sovereignty over the wandering\\ntribes of western Asia! I know that her\\nname was made almost as familiar to me\\nin my childhood as the name of Robinson\\n108", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nCrusoe; both were associated with the spirit\\nof adventure, but whilst the imagined life\\nof the castaway mariner never failed to\\nseem glaringly real, the true story of the\\nEnglishwoman ruling over Arabs always\\nsounded to me like a fable. I never had\\nheard, nor indeed, I believe, had the rest of\\nthe world ever heard, anything like a cer-\\ntain account of the heroine s adventures.\\nAll I knew was that in one of the drawers,\\nthe delight of my childhood, along with\\nthe attar of roses and fragrant wonders\\nfrom Hindustan, there were letters care-\\nfully treasured, and trifling presents which\\nI was taught to think valuable because\\nthey had come from the Queen of the\\nDesert\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a Queen who dwelt in tents and\\nreigned over wandering Arabs.\\nThe subject, however, died away, and\\nfrom the ending of my childhood up to the\\nperiod of my arrival in the Levant, I had\\nseldom even heard a mentioning of the\\nLady Hester Stanhope; but now wherever\\nI went I was met by the name so familiar\\nin sound, and yet so full of mystery from\\nthe vague, fairy-tale sort of idea which it\\nbrought to my mind. I heard it, too, con-\\nnected with fresh wonders; for it was said\\nthat the woman was now acknowledged as an\\ninspired being by the people of the moun-\\n109", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\ntains, and it was even hinted with horror\\nthat she claimed to be more than a prophet\\nI felt at once that my mother would be\\nsorry to hear that I had been within a day s\\nride of her early friend without offering to\\nsee her, and I therefore despatched a let-\\nter to the recluse, mentioning the maiden\\nname of my mother (whose marriage was\\nsubsequent to Lady Hester s departure),\\nand saying that if there existed on the\\npart of her Ladyship any wish to hear of\\nher old Somersetshire acquaintance, I should\\nmake a point of visiting her. My letter was\\nsent by a foot messenger, who was to take\\nan unlimited time for his journey, so that\\nit was not, I think, until either the third or\\nthe fourth day that the answer arrived. A\\ncouple of horsemen covered with mud sud-\\ndenly dashed into the little court of the\\nlocanda, in which I was staying, bearing\\nthemselves as ostentatiously as though they\\nwere carrying a cartel from the Devil to the\\nangel Michael. One of these (the other\\nbeing his attendant) was an Italian by birth,\\n(though now completely Orientalized), who\\nlived in my lady s establishment as doctor\\nnominally, but practically as an upper ser-\\nvant. He presented me a very kind and\\nappropriate letter of invitation.\\nIt happened that I was rather unwell at\\n110", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nthis time, so that I named a more distant\\nday for my visit than I should otherwise\\nhave done, and after all, I did not start at\\nthe time fixed. Whilst still remaining at\\nBeirut I received another letter from Lady\\nHester; this I will give you, for it shows\\nthat whatever the eccentricities of the\\nwriter may have been, she could at least\\nbe thoughtful and courteous:\\nSir: I hope I shall be disappointed in seeing\\nyou on Wednesday, for the late rains have ren-\\ndered the river Damoor, if not dangerous, at least\\nvery unpleasant to pass for a person who has been\\nlately indisposed, for if the animal swims you\\nwould be immerged in the waters. The weather\\nwill probably change after the 21st of the moon,\\nand after a couple of days the roads and the river\\nwill be passable; therefore I shall expect you\\neither Saturday or Monday.\\nIt will be a great satisfaction to me to have an\\nopportunity of inquiring after your mother, who\\nwas a sweet, lovely girl when I knew her.\\nBelieve me, sir,\\nYours sincerely,\\nHester Lucy Stanhope.\\nEarly one morning I started from Bei-\\nrut. There are no established relays of\\nhorses in Syria, at least not in the line\\nwhich I took, and you therefore hire your\\ncattle for the whole journey, or at all\\nevents for your journey to some large town.\\nIll", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nUnder these circumstances you don t, of\\ncourse, require a functionary empowered to\\ncompel the supply of horses, and you can\\ntherefore dispense with a Tatar. In other\\nrespects the mode of traveling through\\nSyria differs very little from that which I\\nhave described as prevailing in Turkey. I\\nhired my horses and mules for the whole\\nof the journey from Beirut to Jerusalem.\\nThe owner of the beasts (he had a couple\\nof fellows under him) was the most digni-\\nfied member of my party; he was, indeed,\\na magnificent old man, and was called she-\\nreef, or holy a title of honor, which,\\nwith the privilege of wearing the green tur-\\nban, he well deserved, not only from the\\nblood of the Prophet that glowed in his\\nveins, but from the well-known sanctity of\\nhis life and the length of his blessed beard.\\nMysseri, of course, still traveled with me;\\nbut the Arabic was not one of the seven\\nlanguages which he spoke so perfectly, and\\nI was therefore obliged to hire another in-\\nterpreter. I had no difficulty in finding a\\nproper man for the purpose\u00e2\u0080\u0094 one Deme-\\ntrius, or, as he was always called, Dthe-\\nmetri, a native of Zante, who had been\\ntossed about by fortune in all directions.\\nHe spoke the Arabic well, and communi-\\ncated with me in Italian. The man was a\\n112", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0132.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nvery zealous member of the Greek Church.\\nHe had been a tailor. He had a thoroughly\\nTatar countenance\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a countenance so odd\\nand ugly that it expressed all his griefs of\\nbody and mind in the most ludicrous man-\\nner imaginable; he embellished the natural\\ncaricature of his person by suspending about\\nhis neck and shoulders and waist quantities\\nof little bundles and bags filled with trea-\\nsures which he thought too valuable to be\\nintrusted to the jerking of pack-saddles.\\nThe mule that fell to his lot on this journey\\nevery now and then, forgetting that his rider\\nwas a saint, and remembering that he was\\na tailor, took a quiet roll upon the ground,\\nand stretched his limbs calmly and lazily,\\nlike a good man awaiting a sermon. Dthe-\\nmetri never got seriously hurt, but the sub-\\nversion and dislocation of his bundles made\\nhirn for the moment a sad spectacle of ruin,\\nand when he regained his legs, his wrath\\nwith the mule was sure to be very amusing.\\nHe always addressed the beast in language\\nimplying that he, a Christian and saint,\\nhad been personally insulted and oppressed\\nby a Mohammedan mule. Dthemetri, how-\\never, on the whole, proved to be a most able\\nand capital servant; I suspected him of now\\nand then leading me out of my way in order\\nthat he might have the opportunity of visit-\\n8 113", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0133.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter YITI\\ning the shrine of a saint, and on one occa-\\nsion, as you will see by and by, he was\\ninduced, by religious motives, to commit a\\ngross breach of duty; but putting these\\npious faults out of the question (and they\\nwere faults of the right side), he was always\\nfaithful and true to me.\\nI left Saide (the Sidon of ancient times)\\non my right, and about an hour, I think,\\nbefore sunset, began to ascend one of the\\nmany low hills of Lebanon. On the sum-\\nmit before me was a broad, gray mass of\\nirregular building, which from its position,\\nas well as from the gloomy blankness of\\nits walls, gave the idea of a neglected for-\\ntress; it had, in fact, been a convent of great\\nsize, and, like most of the religious houses\\nin this part of the world, had been made\\nstrong enough for opposing an inert resis-\\ntance to any mere casual band of assailants\\nwho might be unprovided with regular\\nmeans of attack; this was the dwelling-\\nplace of Chatham s fiery granddaughter.\\nThe aspect of the first court I entered\\nwas such as to keep one in the idea of\\nhaving to do with a fortress rather than\\na mere peaceable dwelling-place. A num-\\nber of fierce-looking and ill-clad Albanian\\nsoldiers were hanging about the place\\ninert, and striving as well as they could to\\n114", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0134.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nbear the curse of tranquillity; two or three\\nof them were smoking their chibouks,\\nbut the rest were lying torpidly upon the\\nflat stones, like the bodies of departed brig-\\nands. I rode on to an inner part of the\\nbuilding, and at last, quitting my horses,\\nwas conducted through a doorway that\\nled me at once from an open court into an\\napartment on the ground floor. As I en-\\ntered, an Oriental figure in male costume\\napproached me from the farther end of the\\nroom with many and profound bows, but\\nthe growing shades of evening prevented\\nme from distinguishing the features of the\\npersonage who was receiving me with this\\nsolemn welcome. I had always, however,\\nunderstood that Lady Hester Stanhope wore\\nthe male attire, and I began to utter in Eng-\\nlish the common civilities that seemed to be\\nproper on the commencement of a visit by\\nan uninspired mortal to a renowned prophet-\\ness; but the figure which I addressed only\\nbowed so much the more, prostrating itself\\nalmost to the ground, but speaking to me\\nnever a word. I feebly strived not to be\\noutdone in gestures of respect, put pres-\\nently my bowing opponent saw the error\\nunder which I was acting, and suddenly\\nconvinced me that, at all events, I was not\\nyet in the presence of a superhuman being\\n115", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0135.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nby declaring that he was far from being\\nMiladi, and was, in fact, nothing more or\\nless godlike than the poor doctor who had\\nbrought his mistress s letters to Beirut.\\nLady Hester, in the right spirit of hos-\\npitality, now sent and commanded me to\\nrepose for a while after the fatigues of my\\njourney, and to dine.\\nThe cuisine was of the Oriental kind,\\nhighly artificial, and, as I thought, very good,\\nI rejoiced, too. in the wine of the Lebanon.\\nAfter dinner the doctor arrived with\\nMiladi s compliments, and an intimation\\nthat she would be happy to receive me if I\\nwere so disposed. It had now grown dark,\\nand the rain was falling heavily, so that I\\ngot rather wet in following my guide through\\nthe open courts that I had to pass in order\\nto reach the presence-chamber. At last I\\nwas ushered into a small chamber, protected\\nfrom the drafts of air passing through the\\ndoorway by a folding-screen; passing this,\\nI came alongside of a common European\\nsofa; there sat the Lady Prophetess. She\\nrose from her seat very formally, spoke to\\nme a few words of welcome, pointed to a\\nchair,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 one already placed exactly opposite\\nto her sofa, at a couple of yards distance,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nand remained standing up to the full of\\nher majestic height, perfectly still and\\n116", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0136.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nmotionless, until I had taken my appointed\\nplace. She then resumed her seat, not pack-\\ning herself up according to the mode of the\\nOrientals, but allowing her feet to rest on\\nthe floor, or the footstool; at the moment\\nof seating herself she covered her lap with\\na mass of loose white drapery. It occurred\\nto me at the time that she did this in order\\nto avoid the awkwardness of sitting in man-\\nifest trousers under the eye of an European,\\nbut I can hardly fancy now that, with her\\nwilful nature, she would have brooked such\\na compromise as this.\\nThe woman before me had exactly the\\nperson of a prophetess\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not, indeed, of the\\ndivine sibyl imagined by Domenichino, so\\nsweetly distracted betwixt love and mys-\\ntery, but of a good, businesslike, practical\\nprophetess, long used to the exercise of her\\nsacred calling. I have been told by those\\nwho knew Lady Hester Stanhope in her\\nyouth that any notion of a resemblance\\nbetwixt her and the great Chatham must\\nhave been fanciful; but at the time of my\\nseeing her, the large, commanding features\\nof the gaunt woman, then sixty years old\\nor more, certainly reminded me of the\\nstatesman that lay dying 1 in the House of\\n1 Historically fainting the death did not occur until long\\nafterwards.\\n117\\nj\\ni\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0137.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nLords, according to Copley s picture. Her\\nface was of the most astonishing white-\\nness; 1 she wore a very large turban, made\\nseemingly of pale cashmere shawls, and so\\ndisposed as to conceal the hair; her dress,\\nfrom the chin down to the point at which\\nit was concealed by the drapery on her lap,\\nwas a mass of white linen loosely folding\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nan ecclesiastical sort of affair, more like a\\nsurplice than any of those blessed crea-\\ntions which our souls love under the names\\nof dress, and frock, and bodice,\\nand collar, and habit-shirt, and sweet\\nchemisette.\\nSuch was the outward seeming of the\\npersonage that sat before me, and indeed\\nshe was almost bound by the fame of her\\nactual achievements, as well as by her sub-\\nlime pretensions, to look a little differently\\nfrom the rest of womankind. There had\\nbeen something of grandeur in her career.\\nAfter the death of Lady Chatham, which\\nhappened in 1803, she lived under the roof\\nof her uncle, the second Pitt, and when he\\nresumed the government in 1804, she be-\\ncame the dispenser of much patronage, and\\nsole Secretary of State, for the department\\nof Treasury banquets. Not having seen\\nthe lady until late in her life, when she\\n1 I am told that in youth she was exceedingly sallow.\\n118", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0138.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nwas fired with spiritual ambition, I can\\nhardly fancy that she could have performed\\nher political duties in the saloons of the\\nminister with much of feminine sweetness\\nand patience; I am told, however, that she\\nmanaged matters very well indeed. Perhaps\\nit was better for the lofty-minded leader of\\nthe House to have his reception-rooms\\nguarded by this stately creature than by a\\nmerely clever and managing woman; it was\\nfitting that the wholesome awe with which\\nhe filled the minds of the country gentle-\\nmen should be aggravated by the presence\\nof his majestic niece. But the end was ap-\\nproaching; the sun of Austerlitz showed\\nthe Czar madly sliding his splendid army,\\nlike a weaver s shuttle, from his right hand\\nto his left, under the very eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the deep,\\ngray, watchful eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 of Napoleon. Before\\nnight came the coalition was a vain thing,\\nmeet for history, and the heart of its great\\nauthor when the terrible tidings came to his\\nears was wrung with grief \u00e2\u0080\u0094fatal grief. In\\nthe bitterness of his despair, he cried out to\\nhis niece, and bid her, ROLL UP THE MAP OF\\nEUROPE There was a little more of suf-\\nfering; and at last, with his swollen tongue\\n(so they say) still muttering something\\nfor England, he died by the noblest of all\\nsorrows.\\n119", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0139.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nLady Hester, meeting the calamity in her\\nown fierce way, seems to have scorned the\\npoor island that had not enough of God s\\ngrace to keep the heaven-sent minister\\nalive. I can hardly tell why it should be,\\nbut there is a longing for the East very\\ncommonly felt by proud people when goaded\\nby sorrow. Lady Hester Stanhope obeyed\\nthis impulse. For some time, I believe, she\\nwas at Constantinople, and there her mag-\\nnificence as well as her near alliance to the\\nlate minister gained her great influence.\\nAfterwards she passed into Syria. The\\npeople of that country, excited by the\\nachievements of Sir Sydney Smith, had be-\\ngun to imagine the possibility of their land\\nbeing occupied by the English, and many of\\nthem looked upon Lady Hester as a prin-\\ncess who came to prepare the way for the\\nexpected conquest. I don t know it from her\\nown lips, or indeed from any certain author-\\nity, but I have been told that she began her\\nconnection with the Bedouins by making a\\nlarge present of money (five hundred pounds,\\nimmense in piasters) to the sheik whose\\nauthority was recognized in the desert be-\\ntween Damascus and Palmyra. The pres-\\ntige created by the rumors of her high and\\nundefined rank, as well as of her wealth and\\ncorresponding magnificence, was well sus-\\n120", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0140.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\ntained by her imperious character and her\\ndauntless bravery. Her influence increased.\\nI never heard anything satisfactory as to\\nthe real extent or duration of her sway, but\\nI understood that, for a time at least, she\\ncertainly exercised something like sov-\\nereignty amongst the wandering tribes. 1\\nAnd now that her earthly kingdom had\\npassed away, she strove for spiritual power,\\nand impiously dared, as it was said, to boast\\nsome mystic union with the very God of\\nvery God!\\nA couple of black slave girls came at a\\nsignal, and supplied their mistress, as well\\nas myself, with lighted chibouks and coffee.\\nThe custom of the East sanctions and al-\\nmost commands some moments of silence\\nwhilst you are inhaling the first few breaths\\nof the fragrant pipe. The pause was broken,\\nI think, by my lady, who addressed to me\\nsome inquiries respecting my mother, and\\nparticularly as to her marriage; but before\\nI had communicated any great amount of\\nfamily facts the spirit of the prophetess\\n1 This was my impression at the time of writing the above\\npassage an impression created by the popular and uncon-\\ntradicted accounts of the matter, as well as by the tenor of\\nLady Hester s conversation. I have now some reason to\\nthink that I was deceived, and that her sway in the desert\\nwas much more limited than I had supposed. She seems\\nto have had from the Bedouins a fair five hundred pounds\\nworth of respect, and not much more. [In third Edition.]\\n121", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0141.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nkindled within her, and presently (though\\nwith all the skill of a woman of the world)\\nshe shuffled away the subject of poor, dear\\nSomersetshire, and bounded onward into\\nloftier spheres of thought.\\nMy old acquaintance with some of the\\ntwelve enabled me to bear my part (of\\ncourse a very humble one) in a conversa-\\ntion relative to occult science. Milnes once\\nspread a report that every gang of Gipsies\\nwas found, upon inquiry, to have come last\\nfrom a place to the westward, and to be\\nabout to make the next move in an eastern\\ndirection; either, therefore, they were to\\nbe all gathered together towards the rising\\nof the sun by the mysterious finger of\\nProvidence, or else they were to revolve\\nround the globe for ever and ever. Both\\nof these suppositions were highly grati-\\nfying, because they were both marvel-\\nous; and though the story on which they\\nwere founded plainly sprang from the in-\\nventive brain of a poet, no one had ever\\nbeen so odiously statistical as to attempt\\na contradiction of it. I now mentioned the\\nstory as a report to Lady Hester Stanhope,\\nand asked her if it were true. I could not\\nhave touched upon any imaginable subject\\nmore deeply interesting to my hearer\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nmore closely akin to her habitual train of\\n122", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0142.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nthinking. She immediately threw off all the\\nrestraint belonging to an interview with a\\nstranger; and when she had received a few\\nmore similar proofs of my aptness for the\\nmarvelous, she went so far as to say that\\nshe would adopt me as her eleve in occult\\nscience.\\nFor hours and hours this wondrous white\\nwoman poured forth her speech, for the\\nmost part concerning sacred and profane\\nmysteries; but every now and then she\\nwould stay her lofty flight and swoop down\\nupon the world again. Whenever this hap-\\npened I was interested in her conversation.\\nShe adverted more than once to the\\nperiod of her lost sway amongst the Arabs,\\nand mentioned some of the circumstances\\nthat aided her in obtaining influence with\\nthe wandering tribes. The Bedouin, so\\noften engaged in irregular warfare, strains\\nhis eyes to the horizon in search of a com-\\ning enemy just as habitually as the sailor\\nkeeps his bright lookout for a strange\\nsail. In the absence of telescopes a far-\\nreaching sight is highly valued, and Lady\\nHester had this power. She told me that\\non one occasion, when there was good rea-\\nson to expect hostilities, a far-seeing Arab\\ncreated great excitement in the camp by\\ndeclaring that he could distinguish some\\n123", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0143.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nmoving objects upon the very farthest point\\nwithin the reach of his eyes. Lady Hester\\nwas consulted, and she instantly assured her\\ncomrades in arms that there were, indeed, a\\nnumber of horses within sight, but that\\nthey were without riders. The assertion\\nproved to be correct, and from that time*\\nforth her superiority over all others in\\nrespect of far sight remained undisputed.\\nLady Hester related to me this other an-\\necdote of her Arab life. It was when the\\nheroic qualities of the Englishwoman were\\njust beginning to be felt amongst the people\\nof the desert that she was marching, one\\nday, along with the forces of the tribe to\\nwhich she had allied herself. She perceived\\nthat preparations for an engagement were\\ngoing on, and upon her making inquiry as\\nto the cause, the sheik at first affected\\nmystery and concealment, but at last con-\\nfessed that war had been declared against\\nhis tribe on account of his alliance with the\\nEnglish princess, and that they were now,\\nunfortunately, about to be attacked by a\\nvery superior force. He made it appear that\\nLady Hester was the sole cause of hostility\\nbetwixt his tribe and the impending enemy,\\nand that his sacred duty of protecting the\\nEnglishwoman whom he had admitted as\\nhis guest was the only obstacle which pre-\\n124", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0144.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nvented an amicable settlement of the dis-\\npute. The sheik hinted that his tribe was\\nlikely to sustain an almost overwhelm-\\ning blow, but, at the same time, declared\\nthat no fear of the consequences, however\\nterrible to him and his whole people, should\\ninduce him to dream of abandoning his illus-\\ntrious guest. The heroine instantly took\\nher part; it was not for her to be a source\\nof danger to her friends, but rather to her\\nenemies, so she resolved to turn away from\\nthe people, and trust for help to none save\\nonly her haughty self. The sheiks affected\\nto dissuade her from so rash a course, and\\nfairly told her that although they (having\\nbeen freed from her presence) would be\\nable to make good terms for themselves,\\nyet that there were no means of allaying\\nthe hostility felt towards her, and that the\\nwhole face of the desert would be swept by\\nthe horsemen of her enemies so carefully\\nas to make her escape into other districts\\nalmost impossible. The brave woman was\\nnot to be moved by terrors of this kind,\\nand bidding farewell to the tribe which had\\nhonored and protected her, she turned her\\nhorse s head and rode straight away, with-\\nout friend or follower. Hours had elapsed,\\nand for some time she had been alone in\\nthe center of the round horizon, when her\\n125", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0145.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nquick eye perceived some horsemen in the\\ndistance. The party came nearer and nearer\\nsoon it was plain that they were making\\ntowards her, and presently some hundreds\\nof Bedouins, fully armed, galloped up to her,\\nferociously shouting, and apparently in-\\ntending to take her life at the instant with\\ntheir pointed spears. Her face at the time\\nwas covered with the yashmak, according\\nto Eastern usage; but at the moment when\\nthe foremost of the horsemen had all but\\nreached her with their spears, she stood up\\nin her stirrups, withdrew the yashmak that\\nveiled the terrors of her countenance, waved\\nher arm slowly and disdainfully, and cried\\nout with a loud voice, Avaunt! 1 The\\nhorsemen recoiled from her glance, but not\\nin terror. The threatening yells of the as-\\nsailants were suddenly changed for loud\\nshouts of joy and admiration at the bravery\\nof the stately Englishwoman, and festive\\ngunshots were fired on all sides around her\\nhonored head. The truth was that the party\\nbelonged to the tribe with which she had\\nallied herself, and that the threatened at-\\ntack, as well as the pretended apprehension\\nof an engagement, had been contrived for\\n1 She spoke it, I dare say, in English the words would not\\nbe the less effective for being spoken in an unknown tongue.\\nLady Hester, I believe, never learned to speak the Arabic with\\na perfect accent.\\n126", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0146.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nthe mere purpose of testing her courage.\\nThe day ended in a great feast prepared to\\ndo honor to the heroine, and from that time\\nher power over the minds of the people grew\\nrapidly. Lady Hester related this story with\\ngreat spirit, and I recollect that she put up\\nher yashmak for a moment, in order to give\\nme a better idea of the effect which she pro-\\nduced by suddenly revealing the awfulness\\nof her countenance.\\nWith respect to her then present mode\\nof life, Lady Hester informed me that for\\nher sin she had subjected herself during\\nmany years to severe penance, and that her\\nself-denial had not been without its reward.\\nVain and false, said she, is all the pre-\\ntended knowledge of the Europeans. Their\\ndoctors will tell you that the drinking of\\nmilk gives yellowness to the complexion;\\nmilk is my only food, and you see if my\\nface be not white. Her abstinence from\\nfood intellectual was carried as far as her\\nphysical fasting; she never, she said, looked\\nupon a book nor a newspaper, but trusted\\nalone to the stars for her sublime know-\\nledge; she usually passed the nights in\\ncommuning with these heavenly teachers,\\nand lay at rest during the daytime. She\\nspoke with great contempt of the frivolity\\nand benighted ignorance of the modern\\n127", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0147.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VTTT\\nEuropeans, and mentioned, in proof of this,\\nthat they were not only untaught in astrol-\\nogy, but were unacquainted with the com-\\nmon and every-day phenomena produced\\nby magic art. She spoke as if she would\\nmake me understand that all sorcerous\\nspells were completely at her command,\\nbut that the exercise of such powers would\\nbe derogatory to her high rank in the\\nheavenly kingdom. She said that the spell\\nby which the face of an absent person is\\nthrown upon a mirror was within the reach\\nof the humblest and most contemptible\\nmagicians, but that the practice of such\\nlike arts was unholy as well as vulgar.\\nWe spoke of the bending twig by which\\nit is said precious metals may be discov-\\nered. In relation to this the prophetess\\ntold me a story rather against herself, and\\ninconsistent with the notion of her being\\nperfect in her science; but I think that she\\nmentioned the facts as having happened be-\\nfore she attained to the great spiritual au-\\nthority which she now arrogated. She told\\nme that vast treasures were known to exist\\nin a situation which she mentioned, if I\\nrightly remember, as being near Suez; that\\nNapoleon, profanely brave, thrust his arm\\ninto the cave containing the coveted gold,\\nand that instantly his flesh became palsied;\\n128", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0148.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nbut the youthful hero (for she said he was\\ngreat in his generation) was not to be thus\\ndaunted. He fell back characteristically\\nupon his brazen resources, and ordered up\\nhis artillery. Yet man could not strive with\\ndemons, and Napoleon was foiled. In latter\\nyears came Ibrahim Pasha, with heavy guns\\nand wicked spells to boot; but the infernal\\nguardians of the treasure were too strong\\nfor him. It was after this that Lady Hester\\npassed by the spot, and she described, with\\nanimated gesture, the force and energy\\nwith which the divining-twig had suddenly\\nleaped in her hands. She ordered excava-\\ntions, and no demons opposed her enter-\\nprise; the vast chest in which the treasure\\nhad been deposited was at length discov-\\nered, but, lo and behold! it was full of\\npebbles! She said, however, that the\\ntimes were approaching in which the\\nhidden treasures of the earth would be-\\ncome available to those who had true\\nknowledge.\\nSpeaking of Ibrahim Pasha, Lady Hester\\nsaid that he was a bold, bad man, and was\\npossessed of some of those common and\\nwicked magical arts upon which she looked\\ndown with so much contempt; she said, for\\ninstance, that Ibrahim s life was charmed\\nagainst balls and steel, and that after a\\n9 129", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0149.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nbattle he loosened the folds of his shawl\\nand shook out the bullets like dust.\\nIt seems that the St. Simonians once\\nmade overtures to Lady Hester; she told\\nme that the Pere Enf an tin (the chief of the\\nsect) had sent her a service of plate, but\\nthat she had declined to receive it; she de-\\nlivered a prediction as to the probability of\\nthe St. Simonians finding the mystic mo-\\nther, and this she did in a way which\\nwould amuse you; unfortunately I am not\\nat liberty to mention this part of the wo-\\nman s prophecies; why, I cannot tell, but so\\nit is, that she bound me to eternal secrecy.\\nLady Hester told me that since her resi-\\ndence at Djoun she had been attacked by\\nan illness so severe as to render her for a\\nlong time perfectly helpless; all her atten-\\ndants fled, and left her to perish. Whilst\\nshe lay thus alone, and quite unable to rise,\\nrobbers came, and carried away her prop-\\nerty; 1 she told me that they actually un-\\nroofed a great part of the building, and\\nemployed engines with pulleys for the pur-\\npose of hoisting out such of her valuables\\nas were too bulky to pass through doors.\\nIt would seem that before this catastrophe\\n1 The proceedings thus described to me by Lady Hester as\\nhaving taken place during her illness were afterwards re-\\nenacted at the time of her death. Since I wrote the words to\\nwhich this note is appended, I received from Warburton an\\n130", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0150.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nLady Hester had been rich in the possession\\nof Eastern luxuries, for she told me that\\nwhen the chiefs of the Ottoman force took\\nrefuge with her after the fall of Acre, they\\nbrought their wives also in great numbers;\\nto all of these Lady Hester, as she said,\\npresented magnificent dresses, but her gen-\\nerosity occasioned strife only instead of\\ngratitude, for every woman who fancied\\nher present less splendid than that of an-\\nother with equal or less pretension became\\nabsolutely furious; all these audacious\\nguests had now been got rid of, but the\\nAlbanian soldiers who had taken refuge\\nwith Lady Hester at the same time still\\nremained under her protection.\\nIn truth, this half-ruined convent,\\nguarded by the proud heart of an English\\ngentlewoman, was the only spot through-\\nout all Syria and Palestine in which the\\nwill of Mehemet Ali and his fierce lieuten-\\nant was not the law. More than once had\\ninteresting account of the heroine s death, or rather of the\\ncircumstances attending the discovery of the event and I\\ncaused it to be printed in the former editions of this work.\\nI must now give up the borrowed ornament, and omit my\\nextract from my friend s letter, for the rightful owner has\\nreprinted it in The Crescent and the Cross. I know what\\na sacrifice I am making, for in noticing the first edition of\\nthis book, reviewers turned aside from the text to the note,\\nand remarked upon the interesting information which War-\\nburton s letter contained, and the descriptive force with which\\nit was written.\\n131", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0151.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nthe Pasha of Egypt commanded that Ibra-\\nhim should have the Albanians delivered\\nup to him, but this white woman of the\\nmountain (grown classical, not by books,\\nbut by very pride) answered only with a\\ndisdainful invitation to come and take\\nthem. Whether it was that Ibrahim was\\nacted upon by any superstitious dread of\\ninterfering with the prophetess (a notion\\nnot at all incompatible with his character\\nas an able Oriental commander), or that he\\nfeared the ridicule of putting himself in\\ncollision with a gentlewoman, he certainly\\nnever ventured to attack the sanctuary,\\nand so long as Chatham s granddaughter\\nbreathed a breath of life, there was always\\nthis one hillock, and that, too, in the midst\\nof a most populous district, which stood out\\nand kept its freedom. Mehemet Ali used to\\nsay, I am told, that the Englishwoman had\\ngiven him more trouble than all the insur-\\ngent people of Syria and Palestine.\\nThe prophetess announced to me that\\nwe were upon the eve of a stupendous con-\\nvulsion, which would destroy the then rec-\\nognized value of all property upon earth,\\nand declaring that those only who should\\nbe in the East at the time of the great\\nchange could hope for greatness in the\\nnew life that was then close at hand, she\\n132", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0152.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nadvised me, whilst there was yet time, to\\ndispose of my property in poor, frail Eng-\\nland, and gain a station in Asia; she told me\\nthat, after leaving her, i should go into\\nEgypt, hut that in a little while I should, re-\\nturn into Syria. I secretly smiled at this\\nlast prophecy as a bad shot/ because I had\\nfully determined, after visiting the Pyra-\\nmids, to take ship from Alexandria for\\nGreece. But men struggle vainly in the\\nmeshes of their destiny; the unbelieved Cas-\\nsandra was right, after all; the plague came,\\nand the necessity of avoiding the quarantine\\ndetention to which I should have been sub-\\njected if I had sailed from Alexandria forced\\nme to alter my route; I went down into\\nEgypt, and stayed there for a time, and\\nthen crossed the desert once more, and came\\nback to the mountains of the Lebanon ex-\\nactly as the prophetess had foretold.\\nLady Hester talked to me long and ear-\\nnestly on the subject of religion, announ-\\ncing that the Messiah was yet to come; she\\nstrived to impress me with the vanity and\\nthe falseness of all European creeds, as\\nwell as with a sense of her own spiritual\\ngreatness: throughout her conversation\\nupon these high topics she carefully insin-\\nuated, without actually asserting, her hea-\\nvenly rank.\\n133", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0153.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nAmongst other much more marvelous\\npowers, the lady claimed one which most\\nwomen have, more or less\u00e2\u0080\u0094 namely, that of\\nreading men s characters in their faces; she\\nexamined the line of my features very atten-\\ntively, and told me the result: this, however,\\nI mean to keep hidden.\\nOne favored subject of discourse was that\\nof race upon this she was very diffuse\\nand yet rather mysterious; she set great\\nvalue upon the ancient French 1 (not Nor-\\nman blood, for that she vilified), but pro-\\nfessed to despise our English notion of an\\nold family. She had a vast idea of the\\nCornish miners, on account of their race,\\nand said if she chose she could give me\\nthe means of rousing them to the most\\ntremendous enthusiasm.\\nSuch are the topics on which the lady\\nmainly conversed, but very often she\\nwould descend to more worldly chat, and\\nthen she was no longer the prophetess,\\nbut the sort of woman that you some-\\nIn a letter which I afterwards received from Lady Hester,\\nshe mentioned incidentally Lord Hardwicke, and said that lie\\nwas the kindest-hearted man existing,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a most manly, firm\\ncharacter. He comes from a good breed,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 all the Yorkes\\nexcellent, with ancient French blood in their veins. The\\nunderscoring of the word ancient is by the writer^ of the\\nletter, who had certainly no great love or veneration for\\nthe French of the present day she did not consider them as\\ndescended from her favorite stock.\\n134", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0154.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII]\\nEOTHEN\\ntimes see, I am told, in London drawing-\\nrooms\u00e2\u0080\u0094 cool, decisive in manner, unsparing\\nof enemies, full of audacious fun, and say-\\ning the downright things that the sheepish\\nsociety around her is afraid to utter. I am\\ntold that Lady Hester was in her youth\\na capital mimic, and she showed me that\\nnot all the queenly dullness to which she\\nhad condemned herself, not all her fast-\\ning and solitude, had destroyed this terrible\\npower. The first whom she crucified in my\\npresence was poor Lord Byron; she had seen\\nhim, it appeared, I know not where, soon\\nafter his arrival in the East, and was vastly\\namused at his little affectations; he had\\npicked up a few sentences of the Romaic,\\nand with these he affected to give orders to\\nhis Greek servant in a ton d apameibomenos\\nstyle; I can t tell whether Lady Hester s\\nmimicry of the bard was at all close, but\\nit was amusing; she attributed to him a\\ncuriously coxcombical lisp.\\nAnother person whose style of speaking\\nthe lady took off very amusingly was one\\nwho would scarcely object to suffer by the\\nside of Lord Byron\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I mean Lamar tine.\\nThe peculiarity which attracted her ridicule\\nwas an over-refinement of manner. Accord-\\ning to my lady s imitation of Lamartine (I\\nhave never seen him myself), he had none of\\n135\\ni\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0155.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nthe violent grimace of his countrymen, and\\nnot even their usual way of talking, but\\nrather bore himself mincingly, like the\\nhumbler sort of English dandy. 1\\nLady Hester seems to have heartily de-\\nspised everything approaching to exqui-\\nsiteness; she told me, by the by (and her\\nopinion upon that subject is worth having),\\nthat a downright manner, amounting even\\nto brusqueness, is more effective than any\\nother with the Oriental; and that amongst\\nthe English, of all ranks and all classes, there\\nis no man so attractive to the Orientals, no\\nman who can negotiate with them half so\\neffectively, as a good, honest, open-hearted,\\nand positive naval officer of the old school.\\nI have told you, I think, that Lady Hester\\ncould deal fiercely with those she hated;\\none man above all others (he is now up-\\nrooted from society) she blasted with her\\nwrath; you would have thought that in the\\nscornfulness of her nature she must have\\n1 It is said that deaf people can hear what is said concerning\\nthemselves, and it would seem that those who live without\\nbooks or newspapers know all that is written about them.\\nLady Hester Stanhope, though not admitting a book or news-\\npaper into her fortress, seems to have known the way in\\nwhich M. Lamartine mentioned her in his book, for in a letter\\nwhich she wrote to me after my return to England she says\\nAlthough neglected, as Monsieur Le M. (referring, as I be-\\nlieve, to M. Lamartine) describes, and without books, yet\\nmy head is organized to supply the want of them, as well as\\nacquired knowledge.\\n136", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0156.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nsprung upon her foe with more of fierceness\\nthan of skill, but this was not so, for with\\nall the force and vehemence of her invective,\\nshe displayed a sober, patient, and minute\\nattention to the details of vituperation, which\\ncontributed to its success a thousand times\\nmore than mere violence.\\nDuring the hours that this sort of con-\\nversation, or rather discourse, was going\\non our chibouks were from time to time\\nreplenished, and the lady as well as I con-\\ntinued to smoke with little or no intermis-\\nsion till the interview ended. I think that\\nthe fragrant fumes of the latakia must have\\nhelped to keep me on my good behavior as a\\npatient disciple of the prophetess.\\nIt was not till after midnight that my visit\\nfor the evening came to an end; when I\\nquitted my seat the lady rose and stood up\\nin the same formal attitude (almost that of\\na soldier in a state of attention which\\nshe had assumed on my entrance; at the\\nsame time she pushed the loose drapery\\nfrom her lap and let it fall down upon the\\nfloor.\\nThe next morning, after breakfast, I was\\nvisited by my lady s secretary\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the only\\nEuropean, except the doctor, whom she re-\\ntained in her household. This secretary,\\nlike the doctor, was Italian, but he pre-\\n137\\ni", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0157.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nserved more signs of European dress and\\nEuropean pretensions than his medical fel-\\nlow-slave. He spoke little or no English,\\nthough he wrote it pretty well, having been\\nformerly employed in a mercantile house\\nconnected with England. The poor fellow\\nwas in an unhappy state of mind. In order\\nto make you understand the extent of his\\nspiritual anxieties, I ought to have told you\\nthat the doctor (who had sunk into the\\ncomplete Asiatic, and had condescended ac-\\ncordingly to the performance of even menial\\nservices) had adopted the common faith of\\nall the neighboring people, and had become\\na firm and happy believer in the divine\\npower of his mistress. Not so the secre-\\ntary: when I had strolled with him to such\\na distance from the building as rendered\\nhim safe from being overheard by human\\nears, he told me in a hollow voice, trembling\\nwith emotion, that there were times at\\nwhich he doubted the divinity of Miladi.\\nI said nothing to encourage the poor fellow\\nin his frightful state of skepticism, for I\\nsaw that, if indulged, it might end in posi-\\ntive infidelity. Lady Hester, it seemed, had\\nrather arbitrarily abridged the amusements\\nof her secretary, and especially she had\\nforbidden him from shooting small birds on\\nthe mountain side. This oppression had\\n138", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0158.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\naroused in him a spirit of inquiry that\\nmight end fatally\u00e2\u0080\u0094 perhaps for himself,\\nperhaps for the religion of the place.\\nThe secretary told me that his mistress\\nwas strongly disliked by the surrounding peo-\\nple, and that she oppressed them a good deal\\nby her exactions. I know not whether this\\nstatement had any truth in it; but whether\\nit was or was not well founded, it is certain\\nthat in Eastern countries hate and venera-\\ntion are very commonly felt for the same\\nobject, and the general belief in the super-\\nhuman power of this wonderful white lady,\\nher resolute and imperious character, and\\nabove all, perhaps, her fierce Albanians (not\\nbackward to obey an order for the sacking of\\na village), inspired sincere respect amongst\\nthe surrounding inhabitants. Now the being\\nrespected amongst Orientals is not an\\nempty or merely honorary distinction, but\\ncarries with it a clear right to take your\\nneighbor s corn, his cattle, his eggs, and his\\nhoney, and almost anything that is his, ex-\\ncept his wives. This law was acted upon\\nby the Princess of Djoun, and her establish-\\nment was supplied by contributions appor-\\ntioned amongst the nearest of the villages.\\nI understood that the Albanians (re-\\nstrained, I suppose, by the dread of being\\ndelivered up to Ibrahim) had not given any\\n139", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0159.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nvery troublesome proofs of their unruly na-\\ntures. The secretary told me that their ra-\\ntions, including a small allowance of coffee\\nand tobacco, were served out to them with\\ntolerable regularity.\\nI asked the secretary how Lady Hester\\nwas off for horses, and said that I would\\ntake a look at the stable; the man did not\\nraise any opposition to my proposal, and af-\\nfected no mystery about the matter, but\\nsaid that the only two steeds which then\\nbelonged to Miladi were of a very hum-\\nble sort; this answer, and a storm of rain\\nthen beginning to descend, prevented me\\nat the time from undertaking my journey\\nto the stables, and I don t know that I ever\\nthought of the matter afterwards until my\\nreturn to England, when I saw Lamartine s\\neye-witnessing account of the strange horse\\nsaddled, as he pretends, by the hands of his\\nMaker!\\nWhen I returned to my room (this, as my\\nhostess told me, was the only one in the\\nwhole building that kept out the rain)\\nLady Hester sent to say she would be\\nglad to receive me again; I was rather sur-\\nprised at this, for I had understood that she\\nreposed during the day, and it was now\\nlittle later than noon. Really, said she,\\nwhen I had taken my seat and my pipe,\\n140", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0160.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nwe were together for hours last night, and\\nstill I have heard nothing at all of my old\\nfriends; now do tell me something of your\\ndear mother and her sister; I never knew\\nyour father\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it was after I left Burton Pyn-\\nsent that your mother married. I began\\nto make slow answer, but my questioner\\nsoon went off again to topics more sublime,\\nso that this second interview, though it\\nlasted two or three hours, was all occu-\\npied by the same sort of varied discourse\\nas that which I have been describing.\\nIn the course of the afternoon the cap-\\ntain of an English man-of-war arrived at\\nDjoun, and Lady Hester determined to re-\\nceive him for the same reason as that\\nwhich had induced her to allow my visit\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nnamely, an early intimacy with his family.\\nI and the new visitor \u00e2\u0080\u0094he was a pleasant,\\namusing man\u00e2\u0080\u0094 dined together, and we\\nwere afterwards invited to the presence of\\nmy lady, and with her we sat smoking\\ntill midnight. The conversation turned\\nchiefly, I think, upon magical science. I\\nhad determined to be off at an early hour\\nthe next morning, and so at the end of this\\ninterview I bade my lady farewell. With\\nher parting words she once more advised\\nme to abandon Europe and seek my reward\\nin the East, and she urged me, too, to give\\n141", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0161.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nthe like counsels to my father, and tell him\\nthat she had said it\\nLady Hester s unholy claim to supremacy\\nin the spiritual kingdom was, no doubt, the\\nsuggestion of fierce and inordinate pride\\nmost perilously akin to madness; but I am\\nquite sure that the mind of the woman was\\ntoo strong to be thoroughly overcome by\\neven this potent feeling. I plainly saw that\\nshe was not an unhesitating follower of her\\nown system, and I even fancied that I could\\ndistinguish the brief moments during which\\nshe contrived to believe in herself from\\nthose long and less happy intervals in\\nwhich her own reason was too strong for\\nher.\\nAs for the lady s faith in astrology and\\nmagic science, you are not for a moment to\\nsuppose that this implied any aberration of\\nintellect. She believed these things in\\ncommon with those around her, and it could\\nscarcely be otherwise, for she seldom spoke\\nto anybody, except crazy old dervishes,\\nwho at once received her alms and fos-\\ntered her extravagances, and even when\\n(as on the occasion of my visit) she was\\nbrought into contact with a person enter-\\ntaining different notions, she still remained\\nuncontradicted. This entourage and the\\nhabit of fasting from books and newspapers\\n142", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0164.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII\\nEOTHEN\\nwere quite enough to make her a facile re-\\ncipient of any marvelous story.\\nI think that in England we scarcely ac-\\nknowledge to ourselves how much we owe\\nto the wise and watchful press which pre-\\nsides over the formation of our opinions,\\nand which brings about this splendid re-\\nsult\u00e2\u0080\u0094namely, that in matters of belief the\\nhumblest of us are lifted up to the level of\\nthe most sagacious, so that really a simple\\ncornet in the Blues is no more likely to\\nentertain a foolish belief about ghosts, or\\nwitchcraft, or any other supernatural topic,\\nthan the Lord High Chancellor, or the\\nLeader of the House of Commons. How\\ndifferent is the intellectual regime of East-\\nern countries! In Syria and Palestine and\\nEgypt you might as well dispute the efficacy\\nof grass or grain as of magic. There is no\\ncontroversy about the matter. The effect\\nof this, the unanimous belief of an ignorant\\npeople, upon the mind of a stranger is ex-\\ntremely curious and well worth noticing.\\nA man coming freshly from Europe is at\\nfirst proof against the nonsense with which\\nhe is assailed; but often it happens that\\nafter a little while the social atmosphere of\\nAsia will begin to infect him, and if he has\\nbeen unaccustomed to the cunning of fence\\nby which reason prepares the means of\\n143", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0165.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter VIII\\nguarding herself against fallacy, he will\\nyield himself at last to the faith of those\\naround him, and this he will do by sym-\\npathy, it would seem, rather than from con-\\nviction. I have been much interested in\\nobserving that the mere practical man,\\nhowever skilful and shrewd in his own\\nway, has not the kind of power that will\\nenable him to resist the gradual im-\\npression made upon his mind by the com-\\nmon opinion of those whom he sees and\\nhears from day to day. Even amongst\\nthe English, though their good sense and\\nsound religious knowledge would be likely\\nto guard them from error, I have known\\nthe calculating merchant, the inquisitive\\ntraveler, and the post-captain, with his\\nbright, wakeful eye of command,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I have\\nknown all these surrender themselves to\\nthe really magic-like influence of other\\npeople s minds; their language at first is\\nthat they are staggered, leading you by\\nthat expression to suppose that they had\\nbeen witnesses to some phenomenon which\\nit was very difficult to account for other-\\nwise than by supernatural causes; but\\nwhen I have questioned further, I have\\nalways found that these staggering won-\\nders were not even specious enough to be\\nlooked upon as good tricks. A man in\\n144", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0166.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "Chapter VIII]\\nEOTHEN\\nEngland who gained his whole livelihood\\nas a conjurer would soon be starved to\\ndeath if he could perform no better mira-\\ncles than those which are v/rought with\\nso much effect in Syria and Egypt; some-\\ntimes, no doubt, a magician will make a\\ngood hit (Sir John once said a good\\nthing but all such successes range, of\\ncourse, under the head of mere tentative\\nmiracles, as distinguished by the strong-\\nbrained Paley.\\n10\\n145", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0167.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nIX\\nThe Sanctuary.\\nI CROSSED the plain of Esdraelon, and\\nentered amongst the hills of beautiful\\nGalilee. It was at sunset that my path\\nbrought me sharply round into the gorge\\nof a little valley, and close upon a gray\\nmass of dwellings that lay happily nestled\\nin the lap of the mountain. There was one\\nonly shining point still touched with the\\nlight of the sun, who had set for all besides:\\na brave sign this to holy Shereef and the\\nrest of my Moslem men, for the one glitter-\\ning summit was the head of a minaret, and\\nthe rest of the seeming village that had\\nveiled itself so meekly under the shades of\\nevening was Christian Nazareth\\nWithin the precincts of the Latin con-\\nvent there stands the great Catholic church\\nwhich incloses the Sanctuary\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the dwelling\\nof the Blessed Virgin. 1 This is a grotto of\\nabout ten feet either way, forming a little\\n1 The Greek Church does not recognize this as the true Sanc-\\ntuary, and many Protestants look upon all the traditions by\\n146", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0168.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "Chapter IX]\\nEOTHEN\\nchapel or recess, and reached by descend-\\ning steps. It is decorated with splendor;\\non the left hand a column of granite hangs\\nfrom the top of the grotto to within a few\\nfeet of the ground; immediately beneath an-\\nother column of the same size rises from\\nthe ground as if to meet the one above; but\\nbetween this and the suspended pillar there\\nis an interval of more than a foot; these\\nfragments once formed a single column,\\non which the angel leant when he spoke\\nand told to Mary the mystery of her awful\\nblessedness. Hard by, near the altar, the\\nHoly Virgin was kneeling.\\nI had been journeying, cheerily indeed,\\nfor the voices of my followers were ever\\nwithin my hearing, but yet, as it were, in\\nwhich it is attempted to ascertain the holy places of Palestine\\nas utterly fabulous. For myself, I do not mean either to affirm\\nor deny the correctness of the opinion which has fixed upon\\nthis as the true site, but merely to mention it as a belief en-\\ntertained, without question, by my brethren of the Latin\\nChurch whose guest I was at the time. It would be a great\\naggravation of the trouble of writing about these matters if\\nI were to stop in the midst of every sentence for the purpose\\nof saying so-called, or so it is said, and would besides\\nsound very ungraciously yet I am anxious to be literally true\\nin all I write. Now, thus it is that I mean to get over my\\ndifficulty. Whenever in this great bundle of papers, or book\\nif book it is to be you see any words about matters of religion\\nwhich would seem to involve the assertion of my own opinion,\\nyou are to understand me just as if one or other of the qualify-\\ning phrases above mentioned had been actually inserted in\\nevery sentence. My general direction for you to construe me\\nthus will render all that I write as strictly and actually true\\nas if I had every time lugged in a formal declaration of the\\nfact that I was merely expressing the notions of other people.\\n147", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0169.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IX\\nsolitude, for I had no comrade to whet the\\nedge of my reason or wake me from my\\nnoon-day dreams. I was left all alone to\\nhe taught and swayed by the beautiful cir-\\ncumstances of Palestine traveling, by the\\nclime and the land and the name of the\\nland with all its mighty import, by the glit-\\ntering freshness of the sward, and the\\nabounding masses of flowers that furnished\\nmy sumptuous pathway, by the bracing and\\nfragrant air that seemed to poise me in my\\nsaddle and to lift me along as a planet\\nappointed to glide through space.\\nAnd the end of my journey was Nazareth\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094the home of the Blessed Virgin! In the.\\nfirst dawn of my manhood the old painters\\nof Italy had taught me their dangerous\\nworship of the beauty that is more than\\nmortal, but those images all seemed shad-\\nowy now, and floated before me so dimly,\\nthe one overcasting the other, that they\\nleft me no one sweet idol on which I could\\nlook, and look again, and say, Maria mia!\\nYet they left me more than an idol\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they\\nleft me (for to them I am wont to trace it)\\na faint apprehension of beauty not com-\\npassed with lines and shadows\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they\\ntouched me (forgive, proud Marie of Anjou!)\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094they touched me with a faith in loveliness\\ntranscending mortal shapes.\\n148", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0170.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "Chapter IX]\\nEOTHEN\\nI came to Nazareth and was led from the\\nconvent to the Sanctuary. Long fasting\\nwill sometimes heat a man s brain and draw\\nhim away out of the world, will disturb his\\njudgment, confuse his notions of right and\\nwrong, and weaken his power of choosing\\nthe right. I had fasted, perhaps, too long,\\nfor I was fevered with the zeal of an insane\\ndevotion to the Heavenly Queen of Christen-\\ndom. But I knew the feebleness of this\\ngentle malady, and knew how easily my\\nwatchful reason, if ever so slightly pro-\\nvoked, would drag me back to life; let there\\nbut come one chilling breath of the outer\\nworld, and all this loving piety would cower\\nand fly before the sound of my own bitter\\nlaugh. And so as I went I trod tenderly,\\nnot looking to the right nor to the left, but\\nbending my eyes to the ground.\\nThe attending friar served me well: he\\nled me down quietly and all but silently to\\nthe Virgin s home. The mystic air was so\\nburned with the consuming flames of the\\naltar, and so laden with incense, that my\\nchest labored strongly and heaved with\\nluscious pain. There\u00e2\u0080\u0094 there, with beating\\nheart, the Virgin knelt and listened! I\\nstrived to grasp and hold with my riveted\\neyes some one of the feigned Madonnas,\\nbut of all the heaven-lit faces imagined by\\n149", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0171.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter IX\\nmen, there was none that would abide with\\nme in this the very Sanctuary. Impatient\\nof vacancy, I grew madly strong against\\nnature, and if by some awful spell, some\\nimpious rite, I could\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Oh! most sweet\\nreligion that bid me fear God, and be pious,\\nand yet not cease from loving! Religion\\nand gracious custom commanded me that\\nI fall down loyally and kiss the rock that\\nblessed Mary pressed. With a half con-\\nsciousness, with the semblance of a thrill-\\ning hope that I was plunging deep, deep\\ninto my first knowledge of some most holy\\nmystery, or of some new, rapturous, and\\ndaring sin, I knelt and bowed down my face\\ntill I met the smooth rock with my lips.\\nOne moment\u00e2\u0080\u0094 one moment\u00e2\u0080\u0094 my heart, or\\nsome old pagan demon within me, woke up\\nand fiercely bounded; my bosom was lifted\\nand swung, as though I had touched her\\nwarm robe. One moment\u00e2\u0080\u0094 one more, and\\nthen the fever had left me. I rose from\\nmy knees. I felt hopelessly sane. The\\nmere world reappeared. My good old\\nmonk was there, dangling his key with\\nlistless patience, and as he guided me from\\nthe church and talked of the refectory and\\nthe coming repast, I listened to his words\\nwith some attention and pleasure.\\n150", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0172.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nX\\nThe monks of Palestine,\\nWHENEVER you come back to me\\nfrom Palestine, we will find some\\ngolden wine 1 of Lebanon, that\\nwe may celebrate with apt libations the\\nmonks of the Holy Land, and though the\\npoor fellows be theoretically dead to\\nthe world, we will drink to every man of\\nthem a good, long life and a merry one!\\nGraceless is the traveler who forgets his\\nobligations to these saints upon earth,\\nlittle love has he for merry Christendom if\\nhe has not rejoiced with great joy to find\\nin the very midst of water-drinking infi-\\ndels those lowly monasteries, where the\\nblessed juice of the grape is quaffed in\\npeace. Aye, aye We will fill our glasses till\\nthey look like cups of amber, and drink\\nprofoundly to our gracious hosts in Pales-\\ntine.\\nChristianity permits and sanctions the\\n1 Vino d oro.\\n151", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0173.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter X\\ndrinking of wine, and of all the holy breth-\\nren in Palestine there are none who hold\\nfast to this gladsome rite so strenuously\\nas the monks of Damascus; not that they\\nare more zealous Christians than the rest\\nof their fellows in the Holy Land, but that\\nthey have better wine. Whilst I was at\\nDamascus I had my quarters at the Fran-\\nciscan convent there, and very soon after\\nmy arrival I asked one of the monks to let\\nme know something of the spots that\\ndeserved to be seen: I made my inquiry in\\nreference to the associations with which\\nthe city had been hallowed by the sojourn\\nand adventures of St. Paul. There is\\nnothing in all Damascus, said the good\\nman, half so well worth seeing as our cel-\\nlars, and forthwith he invited me to go,\\nsee, and admire the long range of liquid\\ntreasure that he and his brethren had\\nlaid up for themselves on earth. And\\nthese, I soon found, were not as the trea-\\nsures of the miser that lie in unprofitable\\ndisuse, for day by day, and hour by hour,\\nthe golden juice ascended from the dark\\nrecesses of the cellar to the uppermost\\nbrains of the friars. Dear old fellows! in\\nthe midst of that solemn land their Chris-\\ntian laughter rang loudly and merrily,\\ntheir eyes kept flashing with joyful fire,\\n152", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0174.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "Chapter X]\\nEOTHEN\\nand their heavy woolen petticoats could no\\nmore weigh down the springiness of their\\npaces than the filmy gauze of a danseuse\\ncan clog her bounding step.\\nYou would be likely enough to fancy that\\nthese monastics are men who have retired\\nto the sacred sites of Palestine from an\\nenthusiastic longing to devote themselves\\nto the exercise of religion in the midst of\\nthe very land on which its first seeds were\\ncast, and this is partially, at least, the case\\nwith the monks of the Greek Church; but\\nit is not with enthusiasts that the Catholic\\nestablishments are filled. The monks of\\nthe Latin convents are chiefly persons of\\nthe peasant class from Italy and Spain, who\\nhave been handed over to these remote\\nasylums by order of their ecclesiastical\\nsuperiors, and can no more account for their\\nbeing in the Holy Land than men of march-\\ning regiments can explain why they are in\\nstupid quarters. I believe that these\\nmonks are for the most part well conducted\\nmen, punctual in their ceremonial duties,\\nand altogether humble-minded Christians;\\ntheir humility is not at all misplaced, for\\nyou see at a glance (poor fellows!) that they\\nbelong to the lag remove of the human\\nrace. If the taking of the cowl does not\\nimply a complete renouncement of the\\n153", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0175.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter X\\nworld, it is, at least in these days, a thor-\\nough farewell to every kind of useful and\\nentertaining knowledge, and accordingly\\nthe low bestial brow and the animal caste\\nof those almost Bourbon features show\\nplainly enough that all the intellectual vani-\\nties of life have been really and truly aban-\\ndoned. But it is hard to quench altogether\\nthe spirit of inquiry that stirs in the human\\nbreast, and accordingly these monks in-\\nquire,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they are always inquiring\u00e2\u0080\u0094 inquir-\\ning for news 5 Poor fellows! they could\\nscarcely have yielded themselves to the\\nsway of any passion more difficult of grati-\\nfication, for they have no means of com-\\nmunicating with the busy world, except\\nthrough European travelers; and these,\\nin consequence, I suppose, of that rest-\\nlessness and irritability that generally\\nhaunt their wanderings, seem to have al-\\nways avoided the bore of giving any infor-\\nmation to their hosts; as for me, I am more\\npatient and good-natured, and when I found\\nthat the kind monks who gathered round\\nme at Nazareth were longing to know the\\nreal truth about the General Bonaparte who\\nhad recoiled from the siege of Acre, I soft-\\nened my heart down to the good humor of\\nHerodotus, and calmly began to sing his-\\ntory, telling my eager hearers of the\\n154", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0176.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "Chapter X]\\nEOTHEN\\nFrench Empire and the greatness of its\\nglory, and of Waterloo, and the fall of Na-\\npoleon! Now my story of this marvelous\\nignorance on the part of the poor monks\\nis one upon which (though depending on\\nmy own testimony) I look with consider-\\nable suspicion it is quite true (how silly\\nit would be to invent anything so witless!),\\nand yet I think I could satisfy the mind of\\na reasonable man that it is false. Many\\nof the older monks must have been in Eu-\\nrope at the time when the Italy and the Spain\\nfrom which they came were in act of tak-\\ning their French lessons, or had parted so\\nlately with their teachers that not to know\\nof the Emperor was impossible, and these\\nmen could scarcely, therefore, have failed\\nto bring with them some tidings of Napo-\\nleon s career. Yet I say that that which I\\nhave written is true, the one who believes\\nbecause I have said it will be right (she\\nalways is), whilst poor Mr. Reasonable\\nMan, who is convinced by the weight of\\nmy argument, will be completely deceived.\\nIn Spanish politics, however, the monks\\nare better instructed; the revenues of the\\nmonasteries, which had been principally\\nsupplied by the bounty of their most Catho-\\nlic Majesties, have been withheld since\\nFerdinand s death, and the interests of\\n155", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0177.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter X\\nthese establishments being thus closely in-\\nvolved in the destinies of Spain, it is not\\nwonderful that the brethren should be a\\nlittle more knowing in Spanish affairs than\\nin other branches of history. Besides, a\\nlarge proportion ol the monks were natives\\nof the Peninsula; to these, I remember,\\nMysseri s familiarity with the Spanish lan-\\nguage and character was a source of im-\\nmense delight; they were always gathering\\naround him, and it seemed to me that they\\ntreasured like gold the few Castilian words\\nwhich he deigned to spare them.\\nThe monks do a world of good in their\\nway, and there can be no doubting that\\npreviously to the arrival of Bishop Alexan-\\nder, with his numerous young family and\\nhis pretty English nursemaids, they were\\nthe chief propagandists of Christianity in\\nPalestine. My old friends of the Francis-\\ncan convent at Jerusalem some time since\\ngave proof of their goodness by delivering\\nthemselves up to the peril of death for the\\nsake of duty. When I was their guest\\nthey were forty, I believe, in number, and\\nI don t recollect that there was one of them\\nwhom I should have looked upon as a de-\\nsirable life-holder of any property to which\\nI might be entitled in expectancy. Yet\\nthese forty were reduced in a few days to\\n156", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0178.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "Chapter X]\\nEOTHEN\\nnineteen; the plague was the messenger\\nthat summoned them to a taste of real\\ndeath, but the circumstances under which\\nthey perished are rather curious, and\\nthough I have no authority for the story\\nexcept an Italian newspaper, I harbor no\\ndoubt of its truth, for the facts were de-\\ntailed with minuteness, and strictly corre-\\nsponded with all that I knew of the poor\\nfellows to whom they related.\\nIt was about three months after the\\ntime of my leaving Jerusalem that the\\nplague set his spotted foot on the Holy\\nCity. The monks felt great alarm; they\\ndid not shrink from their duty, but for its\\nperformance they chose a plan most sadly\\nwell fitted for bringing down upon them\\nthe very death which they were striving to\\nward off. They imagined themselves al-\\nmost safe so long as they remained within\\ntheir walls; but then it was quite needful\\nthat the Catholic Christians of the place,\\nwho had always looked to the convent for\\nthe supply of their spiritual wants, should\\nreceive the aids of religion in the hour\\nof death. A single monk, therefore, was\\nchosen either by lot or by some other fair\\nappeal to Destiny; being thus singled out,\\nhe was to go forth into the plague-stricken\\ncity, and to perform with exactness his\\n157", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0179.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter X\\npriestly duties; then he was to return, not\\nto the interior of the convent, for fear of\\ninfecting his brethren, but to a detached\\nbuilding (which I remember) belonging to\\nthe establishment, but at some little dis-\\ntance from the inhabited rooms; he was\\nprovided with a bell, and at a certain hour\\nin the morning he was ordered to ring it,\\nif he could: but if no sound was heard at\\nthe appointed time, then knew his brethren\\nthat he was either delirious or dead, and\\nanother martyr was sent forth to take his\\nplace. In this way twenty-one of the\\nmonks were carried off. One cannot well\\nfail to admire the steadiness with which\\nthe dismal scheme was carried through;\\nbut if there be any truth in the notion that\\ndisease may be invited by a frightening\\nimagination, it is difficult to conceive a\\nmore dangerous plan than that which was\\nchosen by these poor fellows. The anxiety\\nwith which they must have expected each\\nday the sound of the bell, the silence that\\nreigned instead of it, and then the drawing\\nof the lots (the odds against death being\\none point lower than yesterday) and the\\ngoing forth of the newly doomed man,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 all\\nthis must have widened the gulf that opens\\nto the shades below. When his victim had\\nalready suffered so much of mental tor-\\n158", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0180.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "Chapter X]\\nEOTHEN\\nture, it was but easy work for big, bullying\\npestilence to follow a forlorn monk from\\nthe beds of the dying, and wrench away his\\nlife from him as he lay all alone in an\\nouthouse.\\nIn most\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I believe in all\u00e2\u0080\u0094 of the Holy\\nLand convents there are two personages so\\nstrangely raised above their brethren in all\\nthat dignifies humanity, that their bearing\\nthe same habit, their dwelling under the\\nsame roof, their worshiping the same\\nGod (consistent as all this is with the spirit\\nof their religion), yet strikes the mind with\\na sense of wondrous incongruity. The men\\nI speak of are the Padre Superiore and\\nthe Padre Missionario. The former is\\nthe supreme and absolute governor of the\\nestablishment over which he is appointed\\nto rule; the latter is intrusted with the\\nmore active of the spiritual duties attach-\\ning to the pilgrim church. He is the\\nshepherd of the good Catholic flock whose\\npasture is prepared in the midst of Mussul-\\nmans and schismatics; he keeps the light\\nof the true faith ever vividly before their\\neyes, reproves their vices, supports them\\nin their good resolves, consoles them in\\ntheir afflictions, and teaches them to hate\\nthe Greek Church. Such are his labors,\\nand you may conceive that great tact must\\n159", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0181.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter X\\nbe needed for conducting with success the\\nspiritual interests of the Church under cir-\\ncumstances so odd as those which surround\\nit in Palestine.\\nBut the position of the Padre Superiore\\nis still more delicate: he is almost unceas-\\ningly in treaty with the powers that be,\\nand the worldly prosperity of the whole es-\\ntablishment is in great measure dependent\\nupon the extent of diplomatic skill which\\nhe can employ in its favor. I know not\\nfrom what class of churchmen these per-\\nsonages are chosen, for there is a mystery\\nattending their origin and the circumstance\\nof their being stationed in these convents\\nwhich Rome does not suffer to be pene-\\ntrated: I have heard it said that they are\\nmen of great note and, perhaps, of too high\\nambition in the Catholic hierarchy, who,\\nhaving fallen under the grave censure of\\nthe Church, are banished for fixed periods\\nto these distant monasteries. I believe\\nthat the term during which they are con-\\ndemned to remain in the Holy Land is from\\neight to twelve years. By the natives of\\nthe country as well as by the rest of the\\nbrethren they are looked upon as superior\\nbeings, and rightly, too, for nature seems\\nto have crowned them in her own true way.\\nThe chief of the Jerusalem convent was\\n160", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0182.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "Chapter X]\\nEOTHEN\\na noble creature; his worldly and spiritual\\nauthority seemed to have surrounded him,\\nas it were, with a kind of court, and\\nthe manly gracefulness of his bearing\\ndid honor to the throne he filled. There\\nwere no lords of the bedchamber, and no\\ngold sticks and stones in waiting, yet\\neverybody who approached him looked\\nas though he were being presented.\\nEvery interview which he granted wore the\\nair of an audience the brethren, as often\\nas they came near, bowed low and kissed\\nhis hand; and if he went out, the Catholics\\nof the place that hovered about the con-\\nvent would crowd around him with devout\\naffection, and almost scramble for the\\nblessing which his touch could give. He\\nbore his honors all serenely, as though\\ncalmly conscious of his power to bind and\\nto loose.\\n11\\n161", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0183.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXI\\nGalilee,\\nNEITHER old Sacred 1 himself nor\\nany of his helpers knew the road\\nwhich I meant to take from Naza-\\nreth to the Sea of Galilee, and from thence\\nto Jerusalem, so I was forced to add another\\nto my party by hiring a guide. The associa-\\ntions of Nazareth, as well as my kind feeling\\ntowards the hospitable monks, whose guest\\nI had been, inclined me to set at naught\\nthe advice which I had received against\\nemploying Christians. I accordingly en-\\ngaged a lithe, active young Nazarene who\\nwas recommended to me by the monks,\\nand who affected to be familiar with the\\nline of country through which I intended to\\npass. My disregard of the popular preju-\\ndices against Christians was not justified in\\nthis particular instance by the result of my\\nchoice. This you will see by and by.\\nI passed by Cana and the house of the\\n1 Shereef.\\n162", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0184.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "Chapter XI]\\nEOTHEN\\nmarriage feast prolonged by miraculous\\nwine. I came to the field in which our\\nSaviour had rebuked the Scotch Sabbath-\\nkeepers of that period by suffering his\\ndisciples to pluck corn on the Lord s day.\\nI rode over the ground where the fainting\\nmultitude had been fed, and they showed me\\nsome massive fragments\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the relics, they\\nsaid, of that wondrous banquet now turned\\ninto stone. The petrifaction was most\\ncomplete.\\nI ascended the height where our Lord\\nwas standing when he wrought the miracle.\\nThe hill rose lofty enough to show me the\\nfairness of the land on all sides, but I have\\nan ancient love for the mere features of a\\nlake, and so, forgetting all else when I\\nreached the summit, I looked away eagerly\\nto the eastward. There she lay\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the Sea of\\nGalilee. Less stern than Wastwater, less\\nfair than gentle Windermere, she had still\\nthe winning ways of an English lake; she\\ncaught from the smiling heavens unceasing\\nlight and changeful phases of beauty, and\\nwith all this brightness on her face, she yet\\nclung fondly to the dull he-looking mountain\\nat her side, as though she would\\nSoothe him with her finer fancies,\\nTouch him with her lighter thought. 1\\n1 Tennyson.\\n163", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0185.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XI\\nIf one might judge of men s real thoughts\\nby their writings, it would seem that there\\nare people who can visit an interesting\\nlocality and follow up continuously the\\nexact train of thought that ought to be\\nsuggested by the historical associations of\\nthe place. A person of this sort can go to\\nAthens and think of nothing later than the\\nage of Pericles; can live with the Scipios as\\nlong as he stays in Rome. I am not thus\\ndocile it is only by snatches and for few\\nmoments together that I can really associate\\na place with its proper history.\\nThere at Tiberias, and along this west-\\nern shore towards the north, and upon the\\nbosom, too, of the lake, our Saviour and his\\ndisciples\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Away flew those recollections\\nand my mind strained eastward, because\\nthat that farthest shore was the end of the\\nworld that belongs to man the dweller\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe beginning of the other and veiled world\\nthat is held by the strange race, whose life\\n(like the pastime of Satan) is a going to\\nand fro upon the face of the earth. From\\nthose gray hills right away to the gates of\\nBagdad stretched forth the mysterious\\nDesert not a pale, void, sandy tract,\\nbut a land abounding in rich pastures; a\\nland without cities or towns, without any\\nrespectable people, or any respectable\\n164", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0186.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "Chapter XI\\nEOTHEN\\nthings, yet yielding its eighty thousand\\ncavalry to the beck of a few old men. But\\nonce more\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tiberias\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the plain of Gen-\\nnesareth\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the very earth on which I stood\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094that the deep, low tones of the Saviour s\\nvoice should have gone forth into Eter-\\nnity from out of the midst of these hills\\nand these valleys Aye, aye but yet again\\nthe calm face of the lake was uplifted\\nand smiled upon my eyes with such fa-\\nmiliar gaze that the deep low tones\\nwere hushed, the listening multitudes all\\npassed away, and instead there came to\\nme a loving thought from over the seas in\\nEngland\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a thought more sweet than Gos-\\npel to a wilful mortal like this.\\nI went to Tiberias and soon got afloat\\nupon the water. In the evening I took up\\nmy quarters in the Catholic church, and,\\nthe building being large enough, the whole\\nof my people were admitted to the benefit of\\nthe same shelter. With portmanteaus and\\ncarpet-bags and books and maps and fra-\\ngrant tea, Mysseri soon made me a home on\\nthe southern side of the church. One of\\nold Shereef s helpers was an enthusiastic\\nCatholic, and was greatly delighted at hav-\\ning so sacred a lodging. He lit up the altar\\nwith a number of tapers, and when his\\npreparations were complete he began to\\n165", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0187.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XI\\nperform strange orisons: his lips muttered\\nthe prayers of the Latin Church, but he\\nbowed himself down and laid his forehead to\\nthe stones beneath him, after the manner of\\na Mussulman. The universal aptness of a\\nreligious system for all stages of civilization,\\nand for all sorts and conditions of men, well\\nbefits its claim of divine origin. She is of\\nall nations and of all times, that wonderful\\nChurch of Rome!\\nTiberias is one of the four holy cities, 1\\naccording to the Talmud, and it is from this\\nplace, or the immediate neighborhood of it,\\nthat the Messiah is to arise.\\nExcept at Jerusalem, never think of at-\\ntempting to sleep in a holy city. Old\\nJews from all parts of the world go to lay\\ntheir bones upon the sacred soil, and since\\nthese people never return to their homes,\\nit follows that any domestic vermin they\\nmay bring with them are likely to become\\npermanently resident, so that the popula-\\ntion is continually increasing. No recent\\ncensus had been taken when I was at Tibe-\\nrias, but I know that the congregation of\\nfleas which attended at my church alone\\nmust have been something enormous. It\\nwas a carnal, self-seeking congregation,\\n1 The other three cities held holy by Jews are Jerusalem,\\nHebron, and Safet.\\n166", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0188.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "Chapter XI]\\nEOTHEN\\nwholly inattentive to the service which was\\ngoing on, and devoted to the one object of\\nhaving my blood. The fleas of all nations\\nwere there. The smug, steady, importu-\\nnate flea from Holywell street; the pert,\\njumping puce from hungry France; the\\nwary, watchful pulce, with his poisoned\\nstiletto; the vengeful pulga of Castile,\\nwith his ugly knife; the German floh,\\nwith his knife and fork, insatiate, not ris-\\ning from table; whole swarms from all the\\nRussias and Asiatic hordes unnumbered,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nall these were there, and all rejoiced in one\\ngreat international feast. I could no more\\ndefend myself against my enemies than if I\\nhad been pain a discretion in the hands of\\na French communist. After passing a night\\nlike this you are glad to gather up the re-\\nmains of your body long, long before morn-\\ning dawns. Your skin is scorched, your\\ntemples throb, your lips feel withered and\\ndried, your burning eyeballs are screwed\\ninwards against the brain. You have no\\nhope but only in the saddle and the fresh-\\nness of the morning air.\\n167", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0189.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXII\\nMy first bivouac.\\nTHE course of the Jordan is from the\\nnorth to the south, and in that direc-\\ntion, with very little of devious wind-\\ning, it carries the shining waters of Galilee\\nstraight down into the solitudes of the Dead\\nSea. Speaking roughly, the river in that\\nmeridian is a boundary between the people\\nliving under roofs and the tented tribes\\nthat wander on the farther side. And so,\\nas I went down in my way from Tiberias\\ntowards Jerusalem along the western bank\\nof the stream, my thinking all propended\\nto the ancient world of herdsmen and\\nwarriors that lay so close over my bridle-\\narm.\\nIf a man and an Englishman be not born\\nof his mother with a Chiffney-bit in his\\nmouth, there comes to him a time for loath-\\ning the wearisome ways of society\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a time\\nfor not liking tamed people\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a time for not\\nsitting in pews\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a time for impugning the\\n168", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0190.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "Chapter Xn]\\nEOTHEN\\nforegone opinions of men, and haughtily\\ndividing truth from falsehood\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a time, in\\nshort, for questioning, scoffing, and railing,\\nfor speaking lightly of the very opera and\\nall our most cherished institutions. It is\\nfrom nineteen to two or three and twenty,\\nperhaps, that this war of the man against\\nmen is like to be waged most sullenly. You\\nare yet in this smiling England, but you find\\nyourself bending away to the dark sides of\\nher mountains, climbing the dizzy crags,\\nexulting in the fellowship of mists and\\nclouds, and watching the storms how they\\ngather, or proving the mettle of your mare\\nupon the broad and dreary downs, because\\nthat you feel congenially with the yet un-\\nparceled earth. A little while you are free\\nand unlabeled like the ground that you com-\\npass, but Civilization is watching to throw\\nher lasso; you will be surejy inclosed, and\\nsooner or later brought dQ ia i to a state of\\nmere usefulness, your gr a s hills will be\\ncuriously sliced into acres -n-nd roods and\\nperches, and you, for all you sit so wilful in\\nyour saddle, you will be caught, you will be\\ntaken up from travel as a colt from grass, to\\nbe trained and tried and matched and run.\\nThis in time, but first come Continental\\ntours and the moody longing for Eastern\\ntravel: the downs and the moors of England\\n169", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0191.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XII\\ncan hold you no longer; with larger stride\\nyou hurst away from these slips and patches\\nof free land, you thread your path through\\nthe crowds of Europe, and at last on the\\nbanks of Jordan you joyfully know that you\\nare upon the very frontier of all accustomed\\nrespectabilities. There, on the other side\\nof the river (you can swim it with one arm),\\nthere reigns the people that will be like to\\nput you to death for not being a vagrant,\\nfor not being a robber, for not being armed\\nand houseless. There is comfort in that\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nhealth, comfort, and strength to one who is\\naching from very weariness of that poor,\\ndear, middle-aged, deserving, accomplished,\\npedantic, and painstaking governess, Europe.\\nI had ridden for some hours along the\\nright bank of Jordan, when I came to the\\nDjesr el Medjame (an old Roman bridge, I\\nbelieve), which crossed the river. My Naza-\\nrene guide wa iriding ahead of the party,\\nand now, to nt surprise and delight, he\\nturned lef twai Is and led on over the bridge.\\nI knew that the true road to Jerusalem\\nmust be mainly by the right bank of Jor-\\ndan, but I supposed that my guide was\\ncrossing the bridge at this spot in order to\\navoid some bend in the river, and that he\\nknew of a ford lower down by which we\\nshould regain the western bank. I made\\n170", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0192.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "Chapter XII]\\nEOTHEN\\nno question about the road, for I was but\\ntoo glad to set my horse s hoofs upon the\\nland of the wandering tribes. None of my\\npeople, except the Nazarene, knew the coun-\\ntry. On we went through rich pastures\\nupon the eastern side of the water. I\\nlooked for the expected bend of the river,\\nbut, far as I could see, it kept a straight\\nsoutherly course; I still left my guide un-\\nquestioned.\\nThe Jordan is not a perfectly accurate\\nboundary betwixt roofs and tents, for soon\\nafter passing the bridge I came upon a clus-\\nter of huts. Some time afterwards the guide,\\nupon being closely questioned by my ser-\\nvants, confessed that the village which we\\nhad left behind was the la st that we should\\nsee, but he declared that he knew a spot at\\nwhich we should find an encampment of\\nfriendly Bedouins, who would receive me\\nwith all hospitality. I had long deter-\\nmined not to leave the East without see-\\ning something of the wandering tribes, but\\nI had looked forward to this as a pleasure\\nto be found in the desert between El Arish\\nand Egypt; I had no idea that the Bedouins\\non the east of Jordan were accessible. My\\ndelight was so great at the near prospect\\nof bread and salt in the tent of an Arab\\nwarrior, that I wilfully allowed my guide to\\n171", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0193.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XII\\ngo on and mislead me; I saw that he was\\ntaking me out of the straight route towards\\nJerusalem, and was drawing me into the\\nmidst of the Bedouins, but the idea of his\\nbetraying me seemed (I know not why) so\\nutterly absurd that I could not entertain it\\nfor a moment; I fancied it possible that the\\nfellow had taken me out of my route in or-\\nder to attempt some little mercantile en-\\nterprise with the tribe for which he was\\nseeking, and I was glad of the opportunity\\nwhich I might thus gain of coming in con-\\ntact with the wanderers.\\nNot long after passing the village a\\nhorseman met us; it appeared that some\\nof the cavalry of Ibrahim Pasha had crossed\\nthe river for the sake of the rich pastures\\non the eastern bank, and that this man\\nwas one of the troopers; he stopped and\\nsaluted; he was obviously surprised at\\nmeeting an unarmed or half-armed caval-\\ncade, and at last he fairly told us that we\\nwere on the wrong side of the river, and\\nthat if we went on we must lay our ac-\\ncount with falling amongst robbers. All\\nthis while, and throughout the day, my\\nNazarene kept well ahead of the party, and\\nwas constantly up in his stirrups, straining\\nforward, and searching the distance for\\nsome objects which still remained unseen.\\n172", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0194.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "Chapter XII]\\nEOTHEN\\nFor the rest of the day we saw no human\\nbeing; we pushed on eagerly in the hope\\nof coming up with the Bedouins before\\nnightfall. Night came, and we still went\\non in our way till about ten o clock. Then\\nthe thorough darkness of the night and\\nthe weariness of our beasts (they had al-\\nready done two good days journey in one)\\nforced us to determine upon coming to a\\nstandstill. Upon the heights to the east-\\nward we saw lights; these shone from\\ncaves on the mountain side, inhabited, as\\nthe Nazarene told us, by rascals of a low\\nsort\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not real Bedouins\u00e2\u0080\u0094 men whom we\\nmight frighten into harmlessness, but from\\nwhom there was no willing hospitality to\\nbe expected.\\nWe heard at a little distance the brawl-\\ning of a rivulet, and on the banks of this it\\nwas determined to establish our bivouac;\\nwe soon found the stream, and following\\nits course for a few yards, came to a spot\\nwhich was thought to be fit for our pur-\\npose. It was a sharply cold night in Feb-\\nruary, and when I dismounted I found\\nmyself standing upon some wet, rank herb-\\nage that promised ill for the comfort of\\nour resting-place. I had bad hopes of a\\nfire, for the pitchy darkness of the night\\nwas a great obstacle to any successful\\n173", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0195.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XII\\nsearch for fuel, and, besides, the boughs of\\ntrees or bushes would be so full of sap in\\nthis early spring that they would not easily\\nburn. However, we were not likely to sub-\\nmit to a dark and cold bivouac without\\nan effort, and my fellows groped forward\\nthrough the darkness till, after advancing\\na few paces, they were happily stopped by\\na complete barrier of dead, prickly bushes.\\nBefore our swords could be drawn to reap\\nthis welcome harvest, it was found to our\\nsurprise that the fuel was already hewn and\\nstrewed along the ground in a thick mass.\\nA spot for the fire was found with some diffi-\\nculty, for the earth was moist and the grass\\nhigh and rank. At last there was a clicking\\nof flint and steel, and presently there stood\\nout from darkness one of the tawny faces\\nof my muleteers bent down to near the\\nground, and suddenly lit up by the glowing\\nof the spark, whichthe courted with care-\\nful breath. Before long there was a par-\\nticle of dry fiber or leaf that kindled to a\\ntiny flame; then another was lit from that,\\nand then another. Then small, crisp twigs,\\nlittle bigger than bodkins, were laid athwart\\nthe glowing fire. The swelling cheeks of\\nthe muleteer, laid level with the earth, blew\\ntenderly at first, then more boldly, and the\\nyoung flame was daintily nursed and fed,\\n174", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0196.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "Chapter XII]\\nEOTHEN\\nand fed more plentifully till it gained good\\nstrength. At last a whole armful of dry\\nbushes was piled up over the fire, and pres-\\nently, with a loud, cheery cracking and\\ncrackling, a royal tall blaze shot up from\\nthe earth, and showed me once more the\\nshapes and faces of my men, and the dim\\noutlines of the horses and mules that stood\\ngrazing hard by.\\nMy servants busied themselves in un-\\npacking the baggage, as though we had\\narrived at an hotel; Shereef and his help-\\ners unsaddled their cattle. We had left\\nTiberias without the slightest idea that we\\nwere to make our way to Jerusalem along\\nthe desolate side of the Jordan, and my\\nservants (generally provident in those mat-\\nters) had brought with them only, I think,\\nsome unleavened bread and a rocky frag-\\nment of goat s-milk cheese. These trea-\\nsures were produced. Tea and the con-\\ntrivances for making it were always a\\nstanding part of my baggage. My men\\ngathered in circle around the fire. The\\nNazarene was in a false position from having\\nmisled us so strangely, and he would have\\nshrunk back\u00e2\u0080\u0094 poor devil!\u00e2\u0080\u0094 into the cold\\nand outer darkness, but I made him draw\\nnear and share the luxuries of the night.\\nMy quilt and my pelisse were spread, and\\n175", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0197.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XII\\nthe rest of my people had all their capotes,\\nor pelisses, or robes of some sort, which\\nfurnished their couches. The men gath-\\nered in circle, some kneeling, some sitting,\\nsome lying reclined around our common\\nhearth. Sometimes on one, sometimes on\\nanother, the flickering light would glare\\nmore fiercely. Sometimes it was the good\\nShereef that seemed the foremost, as he\\nsat with venerable beard, the image of\\nmanly piety, unknowing of all geography,\\nunknowing where he was or whither he\\nmight go, but trusting in the goodness of\\nGod, and the clenching power of fate, and\\nthe good star of the Englishman. Some-\\ntimes, like marble, the classic face of the\\nGreek Mysseri would catch the sudden\\nlight, and then again, by turns, the ever-\\nperturbed Dthemetri, with his odd China-\\nman s eye and bristling, terrier-like mus-\\ntache, shone forth illustrious.\\nI always liked the men who attended me\\non these Eastern travels, for they were all\\nof them brave, cheery-hearted fellows, and\\nalthough their following my career brought\\nupon them a pretty large share of those\\ntoils and hardships which are so much\\nmore amusing to gentlemen than to ser-\\nvants, yet not one of them ever uttered or\\nhinted a syllable of complaint, or even af-\\n176", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0198.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "Chapter XII]\\nEOTHEN\\nfected to put on an air of resignation. I\\nalways liked them, but never, perhaps, so\\nmuch as when they were thus grouped to-\\ngether under the light of the bivouac fire.\\nI felt towards them as my comrades rather\\nthan as my servants, and took delight in\\nbreaking bread with them and merrily\\npassing the cup.\\nThe love of tea is a glad source of fellow-\\nfeeling between the Englishman and the\\nAsiatic; in Persia it is drunk by all, and al-\\nthough it is a luxury that is rarely within\\nthe reach of the Osmanlis, there are few\\nof them who do not know and love the\\nblessed tchai. Our camp-kettle, filled from\\nthe brook, hummed doubtfully for a while,\\nthen busily bubbled under the sidelong\\nglare of the flames; cups clinked and rat-\\ntled, the fragrant steam ascended, and\\nsoon this little circlet in the wilderness\\ngrew warm and genial as my lady s draw-\\ning-room.\\nAnd after this there came the chibouk-\\ngreat comforter of those that are hungry\\nand wayworn. And it has this virtue\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it\\nhelps to destroy the gene and awkwardness\\nwhich one sometimes feels at being in com-\\npany with one s dependents; for whilst the\\namber is at your lips there is nothing un-\\ngracious in your remaining silent, or speak-\\n12 177", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0199.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XII\\ning pithily in short, inter-whiff sentences.\\nAnd for us that night there was pleasant\\nand plentiful matter of talk; for the where\\nwe should be on the morrow, and the where-\\nwithal we should be fed, whether by some\\nford we should regain the western bank of\\nJordan, or find bread and salt under the tents\\nof a wandering tribe, or whether we should\\nfall into the hands of the Philistines, and so\\ncome to see Death, the last and greatest\\nof all the fine sights that there be\u00e2\u0080\u0094 these\\nwere questionings not dull nor wearisome to\\nus, for we were all concerned in the an-\\nswers. And it was not an all-imagined\\nmorrow that we probed with our sharp\\nguesses, for the lights of those low Philis-\\ntines\u00e2\u0080\u0094the men of the caves\u00e2\u0080\u0094 still shone on\\nthe rock above, and we knew by their yells\\nthat the fire of our bivouac had shown us.\\nAt length we thought it well to seek for\\nsleep. Our plans were laid for keeping up\\na good watch through the night. My quilt,\\nand my pelisse, and my cloak were spread\\nout so that I might lie spokewise, with my\\nfeet towards the central fire. I wrapped my\\nlimbs daintily round, and gave myself\\norders to sleep like a veteran soldier. But\\nI found that my attempt to sleep upon the\\nearth that God gave me was more new\\nand strange than I had fancied it. I had\\n178", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0200.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "Chapter XII\\nEOTHEN\\ngrown used to the scene which was before\\nme whilst I was sitting or reclining by the\\nside of the fire, but now that I laid myself\\ndown at full length, it was the deep black\\nmystery of the heavens that hung over my\\neyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not an earthly thing in the way from\\nmy own very forehead right up to the end of\\nall space. I grew proud of my boundless bed-\\nchamber. I might have found sermons\\nin all this greatness (if I had I should surely\\nhave slept), but such was not then my way.\\nIf this cherished self of mine had built the\\nuniverse, I should have dwelt with delight\\non the wonders of creation. As it was, I\\nfelt rather the vainglory of my promotion\\nfrom out of mere rooms and houses into\\nthe midst of that grand, dark, infinite palace.\\nAnd then, too, my head, far from the fire,\\nwas in cold latitudes, and it seemed to me\\nstrange that I should be lying so still and\\npassive, whilst the sharp night breeze\\nwalked free over my cheek, and the cold\\ndamp clung to my hair, as though my face\\ngrew in the earth, and must bear with the\\nfootsteps of the wind, and the falling of\\nthe dew, as meekly as the grass of the\\nfield. And so, when from time to time the\\nwatch quietly and gently kept up the lan-\\nguishing fire, he seldom, I think, was un-\\nseen to my restless eyes. Yet, at last,\\n179", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0201.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XII\\nwhen they called me, and said that the\\nmorn would soon be dawning, I rose from\\na state of half-oblivion not much unlike to\\nsleep, though sharply qualified by a sort of\\nvegetable s consciousness of having been\\ngrowing still colder and colder for many\\nand many an hour.\\n180", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0202.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXIII\\nThe Dead Sea.\\n|HE gray light of the morning showed\\nus for the first time the ground we\\nJL had chosen for our resting-place.\\nWe found that we had bivouacked upon a\\nlittle patch of barley plainly belonging to\\nthe men of the caves. The dead bushes\\nwhich we found so happily placed in readi-\\nness for our fire had been strewn as a fence\\nfor the protection of the little crop. This was\\nthe only cultivated spot of ground which we\\nhad seen for many a league, and I was rather\\nsorry to find that our night fire and our cattle\\nhad spread so much ruin upon this poor,\\nsolitary slip of corn-land.\\nThe saddling and loading of our beasts was\\na work which generally took nearly an hour,\\nand before this was half over daylight came.\\nWe could now see the men of the caves.\\nThey collected in a body, amounting, I\\nthought, to nearly fifty, and rushed down\\ntowards our quarters with fierce shouts and\\n181", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0203.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIII\\nyells. But the nearer they got the slower\\nthey went; their shouts grew less resolute\\nin tone, and soon ceased altogether. The fel-\\nlows, however, advanced to a thicket within\\nthirty yards of us, and behind this took up\\ntheir position. My men without premedi-\\ntation did exactly that which was best: they\\nkept steadily to their work of loading the\\nbeasts without fuss or hurry, and whether it\\nwas that they instinctively felt the wisdom\\nof keeping quiet, or that they merely obeyed\\nthe natural inclination to silence which one\\nfeels in the early morning, I cannot tell,\\nbut I know that, except when they exchanged\\na syllable or two relative to the work they\\nwere about, not a word was said. I now be-\\nlieve that this quietness of our party created\\nan undefined terror in the minds of the cave-\\nholders, and scared them from coming on;\\nit gave them a notion that we were relying\\non some resources which they knew not of.\\nSeveral times the fellows tried to lash them-\\nselves into a state of excitement which might\\ndo instead of pluck. They would raise a great\\nshout, and sway forward in a dense body\\nfrom behind the thicket; but when they\\nsaw that their bravery, thus gathered to\\na head, did not even suspend the strap-\\nping of a portmanteau or the tying of a\\nhat-box, their shout lost its spirit, and the\\n182", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0204.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIII\\nEOTHEN\\nwhole mass was irresistibly drawn back\\nlike a wave receding from the shore.\\nThese attempts at an onset were repeated\\nseveral times, but always with the same re-\\nsult. I remained under the apprehension\\nof an attack for more than half an hour,\\nand it seemed to me that the work of pack-\\ning and loading had never been done so\\nslowly. I felt inclined to tell my fellows to\\nmake their best speed, but just as I was\\ngoing to speak, I observed that every one\\nwas doing his duty already; I therefore held\\nmy peace, and said not a word, till at last\\nMysseri led up my horse, and asked me if\\nI were ready to mount.\\nWe all marched off without hindrance.\\nAfter some time, we came across a party\\nof Ibrahim s cavalry, which had bivouacked\\nat no great distance from us. The know-\\nledge that such a force was in the neighbor-\\nhood may have conduced to the forbearance\\nof the cave-holders.\\nWe saw a scraggy-looking fellow, nearly\\nblack, and wearing nothing but a cloth\\nround the loins; he was tending flocks.\\nAfterwards I came up with another of these\\ngoatherds, whose helpmate was with him.\\nThey gave us some goat s milk, a welcome\\npresent. I pitied the poor devil of a goat-\\nherd for having such a very plain wife. I\\n183", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0205.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIII\\nspend an enormous quantity of pity upon\\nthat particular form of human misery.\\nAbout midday I began to examine my map,\\nand to question my guide; he at first tried to\\nelude inquiry, then suddenly fell on his knees\\nand confessed that he knew nothing of the\\ncountry. I was thus thrown upon my own\\nresources, and calculating that on the pre-\\nceding day we had nearly performed a two\\ndays journey, I concluded that the Dead\\nSea must be near. In this I was right, for\\nat about three or four o clock in the after-\\nnoon I caught a first sight of its dismal face.\\nI went on and came near to those waters\\nof Death. They stretched deeply into the\\nsouthern desert, and before me, and all\\naround, as far away as the eye could follow,\\nblank hills piled high over hills, pale, yel-\\nlow, and naked, walled up in her tomb for-\\never the dead and damned Gomorrah.\\nThere was no fly that hummed in the for-\\nbidden air, but instead a deep stillness; no\\ngrass grew from the earth, no weed peered\\nthrough the void sand, but, in mockery of\\nall life, there were trees borne down by\\nJordan in some ancient flood, and these,\\ngrotesquely planted upon the forlorn shore,\\nspread out their grim skeleton arms, all\\nscorched and charred to blackness by the\\nheats of the long, silent years.\\n184", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0206.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIII\\nEOTHEN\\nI now struck off towards the debouchure\\nof the river; but I found that the country,\\nthough seemingly quite flat, was intersected\\nby deep ravines, which did not show them-\\nselves until nearly approached. For some\\ntime my progress was much obstructed;\\nbut at last I came across a track leading\\ntowards the river, and which might, as I\\nhoped, bring me to a ford. I found, in fact,\\nwhen I came to the river s side, that the\\ntrack reappeared upon the opposite bank,\\nplainly showing that the stream had been\\nfordable at this place. Now, however, in\\nconsequence of the late rains, the river was\\nquite impracticable for baggage-horses. A\\nbody of waters about equal to the Thames\\nat Eton, but confined to a narrower chan-\\nnel, poured down in a current so swift and\\nheavy that the idea of passing with laden\\nbaggage-horses was utterly forbidden. I\\ncould have swum across myself, and I might,\\nperhaps, have succeeded in swimming a\\nhorse over. But this would have been use-\\nless, because in such case I must have\\nabandoned not only my baggage, but all\\nmy attendants, for none of them were able\\nto swim, and without that resource it\\nwould have been madness for them to rely\\nupon the swimming of their beasts across\\nsuch a powerful stream. I still hoped,\\n185", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0207.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIII\\nhowever, that there might he a chance of\\npassing the river at the point of its actual\\njunction with the Dead Sea, and I therefore\\nwent on in that direction.\\nNight came upon us whilst laboring across\\ngullies and sandy mounds, and we were\\nobliged to come to a standstill quite sud-\\ndenly upon the very edge of a precipitous\\ndescent. Every step towards the Dead Sea\\nhad brought us into a country more and\\nmore dreary; and this sand-hill which we\\nwere forced to choose for our resting-place\\nwas dismal enough. A few slender blades of\\ngrass, which here and there singly pierced\\nthe sand, mocked bitterly the hunger of\\nour jaded beasts, and with our small re-\\nmaining fragment of goat s-milk rock, by\\nway of supper, we were not much better off\\nthan our horses; we wanted, too, the great\\nrequisite of a cheery bivouac\u00e2\u0080\u0094 fire. More-\\nover, the spot on which we had been so\\nsuddenly brought to a standstill was rela-\\ntively high and unsheltered, and the night\\nwind blew swiftly and cold.\\nThe next morning I reached the debou-\\nchure of the Jordan, where I had hoped to find\\na bar of sand that might render its passage\\npossible. The river, however, rolled its eddy-\\ning waters fast down to the sea, in a strong,\\ndeep stream that shut out all hope of crossing.\\n186", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0208.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIII\\nEOTHEN\\nIt now seemed necessary either to con-\\nstruct a raft of some kind or else to retrace\\nmy steps and remount the banks of the\\nJordan. I had once happened to give some\\nattention to the subject of military bridges\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094a branch of military science which in-\\ncludes the construction of rafts and con-\\ntrivances of the like sort; and I should have\\nbeen very proud indeed if I could have car-\\nried my people and my baggage across by\\ndint of any idea gathered from Sir Howard\\nDouglas or Robinson Crusoe. But we were\\nall faint and languid from want of food,\\nand, besides, there were no materials.\\nHigher up the river there were bushes and\\nriver plants, but nothing like timber, and\\nthe cord with which my baggage was tied\\nto the pack-saddles amounted altogether to\\na very small quantity\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not nearly enough\\nto haul any sort of craft across the stream.\\nAnd now it was, if I remember rightly,\\nthat Dthemetri submitted to me a plan for\\nputting to death the Nazarene whose mis-\\nguidance had been the cause of our diffi-\\nculties. There was something fascinating\\nin this suggestion, for the slaying of the\\nguide was, of course, easy enough, and would\\nlook like an act of what politicians call\\nvigor. If it were only to become known\\nto my friends in England that I had calmly\\n187", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0209.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIII\\nkilled a fellow-creature for taking me out\\nof my way, I might remain perfectly quiet\\nand tranquil for all the rest of my days,\\nquite free from the danger of being consid-\\nered slow I might ever after live on\\nupon my reputation, like single-speech\\nHamilton in the last century, or single-\\nsin in this, without being obliged to\\ntake the trouble of doing any more harm\\nin the world. This was a great temptation\\nto an indolent person, but the motive was\\nnot strengthened by any sincere feeling of\\nanger with the Nazarene. Whilst the ques-\\ntion of his life and death was debated, he\\nwas riding in front of our party, and there\\nwas something in the anxious writhing of\\nhis supple limbs that seemed to express a\\nsense of his false position, and struck me\\nas highly comic. I had no crotchet at that\\ntime against the punishment of death, but\\nI was unused to blood, and the proposed\\nvictim looked so thoroughly capable of en-\\njoying life (if he could only get to the other\\nside of the river) that I thought it would\\nbe hard for him to die merely in order to\\ngive me a character for energy. Acting on\\nthe result of these considerations, and re-\\nserving to myself a free and unfettered dis-\\ncretion to have the poor villain shot at any\\nfuture moment, I magnanimously decided\\n188", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0210.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIII\\nEOTHEN\\nthat for the present he should live, and\\nnot die.\\nI bathed in the Dead Sea. The ground\\ncovered by the water sloped so gradually\\nthat I was not only forced to sneak in,\\nbut to walk through the water nearly a\\nquarter of a mile before I could get out of\\nmy depth. When at last I was able to at-\\ntempt to dive, the salts held in solution\\nmade my eyes smart so sharply that the\\npain I thus suffered, joined with the weak-\\nness occasioned by want of food, made me\\ngiddy and faint for some moments, but I\\nsoon grew better. I knew beforehand the\\nimpossibility of sinking in this buoyant\\nwater, but I was surprised to find that I\\ncould not swim at my accustomed pace;\\nmy legs and feet were lifted so high and\\ndry out of the lake that my stroke was\\nbaffled, and I found myself kicking against\\nthe thin air instead of the dense fluid upon\\nwhich I was swimming. The water is per-\\nfectly bright and clear, its taste detestable.\\nAfter finishing my attempts at swimming\\nand diving, I took some time in regaining\\nthe shore, and before I began to dress I\\nfound that the sun had already evaporated\\nthe water which clung to me, and that my\\nskin was thickly incrusted with salts.\\n189", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0211.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXIV\\nThe black tents.\\nMY steps were reluctantly turned to-\\nwards the north. I had ridden some\\nway, and still it seemed that all life\\nwas fenced and barred out from the desolate\\nground over which I was journeying. On\\nthe west there flowed the impassable Jor-\\ndan, on the east stood an endless range of\\nbarren mountains, and on the south lay that\\ndesert sea that knew not the plashing of\\nan oar; greatly, therefore, was I surprised\\nwhen suddenly there broke upon my ear the\\nlong, ludicrous, persevering bray of a don-\\nkey. I was riding at this time some few\\nhundred yards ahead of all my party, ex-\\ncept the Nazarene (who by a wise instinct\\nkept closer to me than to Dthemetri), and I\\ninstantly went forward in the direction of\\nthe sound, for I fancied that where there\\nwere donkeys, there, too, most surely would\\nbe men. The ground on all sides of me\\nseemed thoroughly void and lifeless, but at\\n190", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0212.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIV]\\nEOTHEN\\nlast I got down into a hollow, and presently a\\nsudden turn brought me within thirty yards\\nof an Arab encampment. The low, black\\ntents which I had so long lusted to see were\\nright before me, and they were all teeming\\nwith live Arabs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 men, women, and children.\\nI wished to have let my people behind\\nknow where I was, but I recollected that\\nthey would be able to trace me by the prints\\nof my horse s hoofs in the sand, and hav-\\ning to do with Asiatics, I felt the danger\\nof the slightest movement which might\\nbe looked upon as a sign of irresolution.\\nTherefore, without looking behind me,\\nwithout looking to the right or to the left,\\nI rode straight up towards the foremost\\ntent. Before it was strewed a semicircular\\nfence of dead boughs; through this and about\\nopposite to the front of the tent there was\\na narrow opening. As I advanced, some\\ntwenty or thirty of the most uncouth-look-\\ning fellows imaginable came forward to meet\\nme. In their appearance they showed no-\\nthing of the Bedouin blood; they were of\\nmany colors, from dingy brown to jet-black,\\nand some of these last had much of the\\nnegro look about them. They were tall, pow-\\nerful fellows, but repulsively ugly. They\\nwore nothing but the Arab shirts, confined\\nat the waist by leather belts.\\n191", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0213.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIV\\nI advanced to the gap left in the fence,\\nand at once alighted from my horse. The\\nchief greeted me after his fashion by alter-\\nnately touching first my hand and then his\\nown forehead, as if he were conveying the\\nvirtue of the touch like a spark of electri-\\ncity. Presently I found myself seated\\nupon a sheepskin, spread for me under\\nthe sacred shade of Arabian canvas. The\\ntent was of a long, narrow, oblong form,\\nand contained a quantity of men, women,\\nand children so closely huddled together\\nthat there was scarcely one of them who\\nwas not in actual contact with his neighbor.\\nThe moment I had taken my seat, the chief\\nrepeated his salutations in the most enthu-\\nsiastic manner, and then the people, having\\ngathered densely about me, got hold of my\\nunresisting hand and passed it round like\\na claret jug for the benefit of everybody.\\nThe women soon brought me a wooden\\nbowl full of buttermilk, and welcome indeed\\ncame the gift to my hungry and thirsty\\nsoul.\\nAfter some time my people, as I had ex-\\npected, came up, and when poor Dthemetri\\nsaw me on my sheepskin, the life and\\nsoul of this ragamuffin party, he was so\\nastounded that he even failed to check his\\ncry of horror; he plainly thought that now,\\n192", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0214.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIV]\\nEOTHEN\\nat last, the Lord had delivered me (inter-\\npreter and all) into the hands of the lowest\\nPhilistines.\\nMysseri carried a tobacco-pouch slung\\nat his belt, and as soon as its contents were\\nknown, the whole population of the tent\\nbegan begging like spaniels for bits of the\\nbeloved weed. I concluded, from the abject\\nmanner of these people, that they could not\\npossibly be thoroughbred Bedouins, and I\\nsaw, too, that they must be in the very last\\nstage of misery, for poor indeed is the man\\nin these climes who cannot command a\\npipeful of tobacco. I began to think that I\\nhad fallen amongst thorough savages, and it\\nseemed likely enough that they would gain\\ntheir very first knowledge of civilization by\\nseizing and studying the contents of my\\ndearest portmanteaus; but still my impres-\\nsion was that they would hardly venture\\nupon such an attempt. I observed, in-\\ndeed, that they did not offer me the bread\\nand salt (the pledges of peace amongst wan-\\ndering tribes), but I fancied that they re-\\nfrained from this act of hospitality, not in\\nconsequence of any hostile determination,\\nbut in order that the notion of robbing me\\nmight remain for the present an open ques-\\ntion. I afterwards found that the poor\\nfellows had no bread to offer. They were\\n13 193", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0215.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIV\\nliterally out at grass. It is true that\\nthey had a scanty supply of milk from\\ngoats, but they were living almost entirely\\nupon certain grass-stems, which were just\\nin season at that time of the year. These,\\nif not highly nourishing, are pleasant enough\\nto the taste, and their acid juices come grate-\\nfully to thirsty lips.\\n194", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0216.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXV\\nPassage of the Jordan.\\nAND now Dthemetri began to enter into a\\n/A negotiation with my hosts for a pas-\\nM JL sage over the river. I never inter-\\nfered with my worthy dragoman upon these\\noccasions, because, from my entire igno-\\nrance of the Arabic, I should have been quite\\nunable to exercise any real control over his\\nwords, and it would have been silly to break\\nthe stream of his eloquence to no purpose.\\nI have reason to fear, however, that he lied\\ntranscendently, and especially in represent-\\ning me as the bosom friend of Ibrahim\\nPasha. The mention of that name pro-\\nduced immense agitation and excitement,\\nand the sheik explained to Dthemetri the\\ngrounds of the infinite respect which he and\\nhis tribe entertained for the Pasha. Only a\\nfew weeks before Ibrahim had craftily sent a\\nbody of troops across the Jordan. The force\\nwent warily round to the foot of the moun-\\ntains on the east, so as to cut off the re-\\n195\\ni\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0217.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XV\\ntreat of this tribe, and then surrounded\\nthem as they lay encamped in the vale;\\ntheir camels, and indeed all their posses-\\nsions worth taking, were carried off by the\\nsoldiery, and moreover the then sheik, to-\\ngether with every tenth man of the tribe,\\nwas brought out and shot. You would think\\nthat this conduct on the part of the Pasha\\nmight not procure for his friend a very\\ngracious reception amongst the people whom\\nhe had thus despoiled and decimated; but\\nthe Asiatic seems to be animated with a\\nfeeling of profound respect, almost border-\\ning upon affection, for those who have done\\nhim any bold and violent wrong, and there\\nis always, too, so much of vague and unde-\\nfined apprehension mixed up with his really\\nwell-founded alarms that I can see no limit\\nto the yielding and bending of his mind\\nwhen it is worked upon by the idea of\\npower.\\nAfter some discussion the Arabs agreed,\\nas I thought, to conduct me to a ford, and\\nwe moved on towards the river, followed\\nby seventeen of the most able-bodied of\\nthe tribe, under the guidance of several\\ngray-bearded elders, and Sheik Ali Djour-\\nban at the head of the whole detachment.\\nUpon leaving the encampment a sort of\\nceremony was performed, for the purpose,\\n196", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0218.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "Chapter XV]\\nEOTHEN\\nit seemed, of insuring, if possible, a happy\\nresult for the undertaking. There was an\\nuplifting of arms, and a repeating of words\\nthat sounded like formulae, but there were\\nno prostrations, and I did not understand\\nthat the ceremony was of a religious char-\\nacter. The tented Arabs are looked upon\\nas very bad Mohammedans.\\nWe arrived upon the banks of the river,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094not at a ford, but at a deep and rapid\\npart of the stream,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and I now understood\\nthat it was the plan of these men, if they\\nhelped me at all, to transport me across\\nthe river by some species of raft. But a\\nreaction had taken place in the opinions of\\nmany, and a violent dispute arose, upon a\\nmotion which seemed to have been made\\nby some honorable member with a view to\\nrobbery. The fellows all gathered together\\nin circle, at a little distance from my party,\\nand there disputed with great vehemence\\nand fury for nearly two hours. I can t give\\na correct report of the debate, for it was\\nheld in a barbarous dialect of the Arabic\\nunknown to my dragoman. I recollect I\\nsincerely felt, at the time, that the argu-\\nments in favor of robbing me must have\\nbeen almost unanswerable, and I gave\\ngreat credit to the speakers on my side for\\nthe ingenuity and sophistry which they\\n197", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0219.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XV\\nmust have shown in maintaining the fight\\nso well.\\nDuring the discussion I remained lying\\nin front of my baggage, for this had been\\nalready taken from the pack-saddles and\\nplaced upon the ground. I was so languid\\nfrom want of food that I had scarcely ani-\\nmation enough to feel as deeply interested\\nas you would suppose in the result of the\\ndiscussion. I thought, however, that the\\npleasantest toys to play with, during this\\ninterval, were my pistols, and now and\\nthen, when I listlessly visited my loaded\\nbarrels with the swivel ramrods, or drew a\\nsweet, musical click from my English fire-\\nlocks, it seemed to me that I exercised a\\nslight and gentle influence on the debate.\\nThanks to Ibrahim Pasha s terrible visita-\\ntion, the men of the tribe were wholly un-\\narmed, and my advantage in this respect\\nmight have counterbalanced in some mea-\\nsure the superiority of numbers.\\nMysseri (not interpreting in Arabic) had\\nno duty to perform, and he seemed to\\nbe faint and listless as myself. Shereef\\nlooked perfectly resigned to any fate. But\\nDthemetri (faithful terrier!) was bristling\\nwith zeal and watchfulness. He could not\\nunderstand the debate, for it was carried\\non at a distance too great to be easily\\n198", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0220.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "Chapter XV]\\nEOTHEN\\nheard, even if the language had been fa-\\nmiliar; but he was always on the alert,\\nand now and then conferring with men who\\nhad straggled out of the assembly. At last\\nhe found an opportunity of making an\\noffer which at once produced immense\\nsensation: he proposed, on my behalf, that\\nthe tribe should bear themselves loyally\\ntowards me, and take my people and my\\nbaggage in safety to the other bank of\\nthe river, and that I on my part should\\ngive such a teskeri, or written certificate\\nof their good conduct, as might avail\\nthem hereafter in the hour of their direst\\nneed. This proposal was received and\\ninstantly accepted by all the men of the\\ntribe there present with the utmost en-\\nthusiasm. I was to give the men, too, a\\nbakshish, that is, a present of money,\\nusually made upon the conclusion of\\nany sort of treaty; but although the peo-\\nple of the tribe were so miserably poor,\\nthey seemed to look upon the pecuniary\\npart of the arrangement as a matter\\nquite trivial in comparison with the tes-\\nkeri. Indeed, the sum which Dthemetri\\npromised them was extremely small, and\\nno attempt was made to extort any fur-\\nther reward.\\nThe council broke up, and most of the men\\n199", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0221.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XV\\nrushed madly towards me, overwhelming\\nme with vehement gratulations, and kissing\\nmy hands and my boots.\\nThe Arabs then earnestly began their at^\\ntempt to effect the passage of the river.\\nThey had brought with them a great num-\\nber of skins used for carrying water in the\\ndesert; these they filled with air, and fas-\\ntened several of them to small boughs cut\\nfrom the banks of the river. In this way\\nthey constructed a raft not more than about\\nfour or five feet square, but rendered buoy-\\nant by the inflated skins. Upon this a por-\\ntion of my baggage was placed, and was\\nfirmly tied to it by the cords used on my\\npack-saddles. The little raft, with its\\nweighty cargo, was then gently lifted into\\nthe water, and I had the satisfaction to see\\nthat it floated well.\\nTwelve of the Arabs now stripped, and\\ntied inflated skins to their loins; six of the\\nmen went down into the river, got in front\\nof the little raft, and pulled it off a few feet\\nfrom the bank. The other six then dashed\\ninto the stream with loud shouts, and\\nswam along after the raft, pushing it from\\nbehind. Off went the craft in capital style\\nat first, for the stream was easy on the\\neastern side; but I saw that the tug was to\\ncome, for the main torrent swept round\\n200", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0222.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "Chapter XV]\\nEOTHEN\\nin a bend near the western bank of the\\nriver.\\nThe old men, with their long gray grisly\\nbeards, stood shouting and cheering, pray-\\ning and commanding. At length the raft\\nentered upon the difficult part of its course;\\nthe whirling stream seized and twisted it\\nabout, and then bore it rapidly downwards;\\nthe swimmers nagged, and seemed to be\\nbeaten in the struggle. But now the old\\nmen on the bank, with their rigid arms up-\\nlifted straight, sent forth a cry and a shout\\nthat tore the wide air, and then, to make\\ntheir urging yet more strong, they shrieked\\nout the dreadful syllables, Brahim Pasha!\\nThe swimmers, one moment before so blown\\nand so weary, found lungs to answer the cry,\\nand shouted back the name of their great\\ndestroyer; they dashed on through the tor-\\nrent, and bore the raft in safety to the\\nwestern bank.\\nAfterwards the swimmers returned with\\nthe raft, and attached to it the rest of my\\nbaggage. I took my seat upon the top of\\nthe cargo, and the raft, thus laden, passed\\nthe river in the same way, and with the\\nsame struggle as before. The skins, how-\\never, not being perfectly air-tight, had lost\\na great part of their buoyancy, so that I,\\nas well as the luggage that passed on this\\n201", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0223.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XV\\nlast voyage, got wet in the waters of Jor-\\ndan. The raft could not be trusted for\\nanother trip, and the rest of my people\\npassed the river in a different and (for\\nthem) much safer way. Inflated skins were\\nfastened to their loins, and thus supported\\nthey were tugged across by Arabs swim-\\nming on either side of them. The horses\\nand mules were thrown into the water and\\nforced to swim over. The poor beasts had\\na hard struggle for their lives in that swift\\nstream, and I thought that one of the\\nhorses would have been drowned, for he\\nwas too weak to gain a footing on the west-\\nern bank, and the stream bore him down.\\nAt last, however, he swam back to the side\\nfrom which he had come. Before night all\\nhad passed the river except this one horse\\nand old Shereef He, poor fellow, was shiv-\\nering on the eastern bank, for his dread of\\nthe passage was so great that he delayed\\nit as long as he could, and at last it be-\\ncame so dark that he was obliged to wait\\ntill the morning.\\nI lay that night on the bank of the river.\\nThe Arabs at a little distance from me con-\\ntrived to kindle a fire, and sat all around in\\na circle. They were made most savagely\\nhappy by the tobacco with which I supplied\\nthem, and they soon determined that the\\n202", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0224.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "Chapter XV]\\nEOTHEN\\nwhole night should be one smoking festi-\\nval. The poor fellows had only a cracked\\nbowl, without any tube at all; but this\\nmorsel of a pipe they handed round from\\none to the other, allowing to each a fixed\\nnumber of whiffs. In that way they passed\\nthe whole night.\\nThe next morning old Shereef was brought\\nacross. It was strange to see this solemn\\nold Mussulman, with his shaven head and\\nhis sacred beard, sprawling and puffing\\nupon the surface of the water. When\\nat last he reached the bank, the peo-\\nple told him that by his baptism in Jor-\\ndan he had surely become a mere Chris-\\ntian. Poor Shereef! the holy man! the\\ndescendant of the Prophet! He was sadly\\nhurt by the taunt, and the more so as he\\nseemed to feel there was some foundation\\nfor it, and that he really might have ab-\\nsorbed some Christian errors.\\nWhen all was ready for departure, I wrote\\nthe teskeri in French, and delivered it\\nto Sheik Ali Djourban, together with the\\npromised bakshish. He was exceedingly\\ngrateful, and I parted in a very friendly way\\nfrom this ragged tribe.\\nIn two or three hours I gained Rihah, a\\nvillage said to occupy the site of ancient\\nJericho. There was one building there\\n203", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0225.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\nChapter XV\\nwhich I observed with some emotion, for\\nalthough it may not have been actually\\nstanding in the days of Jericho, it contained\\nat this day a most interesting collection of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094modern loaves.\\nSome hours after sunset I reached the\\nconvent of Santa Saba, and there remained\\nfor the night.\\n204", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0226.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXVI\\nTerra Santa,\\n[HE enthusiasm that had glowed, or\\nseemed to glow, within me, for one\\nJL blessed moment, when I knelt by\\nthe shrine of the Virgin at Nazareth was\\nnot rekindled at Jerusalem. In the stead\\nof the solemn gloom and the deep still-\\nness rightfully belonging to the Holy City,\\nthere was the hum and the bustle of active\\nlife. It was the height of the season.\\nThe Easter ceremonies drew near; the pil-\\ngrims were flocking in from all quarters,\\nand although their objects were, partly at\\nleast, of a religious character, yet their\\narrivals brought as much stir and liveli-\\nness to the city as if they had come up to\\nmarry their daughters.\\nThe votaries who every year crowd to the\\nHoly Sepulcher are chiefly of the Greek and\\nArmenian churches. They are not drawn\\ninto Palestine by a mere sentimental longing\\nto stand upon the ground trodden by our\\n205", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0227.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nSaviour, but rather they perform the pil-\\ngrimage as a plain duty, strongly inculcated\\nby their religion. A very great proportion\\nof those who belong to the Greek Church\\ncontrive at some time or other, in the\\ncourse of their lives, to achieve the enter-\\nprise. Many in their infancy and child-\\nhood are brought to the holy sites by their\\nparents, but those who have not had this\\nadvantage will often make it the main ob-\\nject of their lives to save money enough\\nfor this holy undertaking.\\nThe pilgrims begin to arrive in Palestine\\nsome weeks before the Easter festival of\\nthe Greek Church; they come from Egypt,\\nfrom all parts of Syria, from Armenia and\\nAsia Minor, from Stamboul, from Rume-\\nlia, from the provinces of the Danube, and\\nfrom all the Russias. Most of these people\\nbring with them some articles of merchan-\\ndise, but I myself believe (notwithstanding\\nthe common taunt against pilgrims) that\\nthey do this rather as a mode of paying the\\nexpenses of their journey than from a spirit\\nof mercenary speculation. They generally\\ntravel in families, for the women are, of\\ncourse, more ardent than their husbands in\\nundertaking these pious enterprises, and\\nthey take care to bring with them all their\\nchildren, however young. They do this be-\\n206", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0228.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\ncause the efficacy of the rites is quite inde-\\npendent of the age of the votary, and people\\nwhose careful mothers have obtained for\\nthem the benefit of the pilgrimage in early\\nlife are saved from the expense and trouble\\nof undertaking the journey at a later age.\\nThe superior veneration so often excited by\\nobjects that are distant and unknown shows\\nnot, perhaps, the wrong-headedness of a\\nman, but rather the transcendent power of\\nhis imagination. However this may be, and\\nwhether it is by mere obstinacy that they\\nforce their way through intervening dis-\\ntance, or whether they come by the winged\\nstrength of fancy, quite certainly the pil-\\ngrims who flock to Palestine from remote\\nhomes are the people most eager in the\\nenterprise, and in number, too, they bear\\na very high proportion to the whole mass.\\nThe great bulk of the pilgrims make\\ntheir way by sea to the port of Jaffa. A\\nnumber of families will charter a vessel\\namongst them, all bringing their own pro-\\nvisions: these are of the simplest and\\ncheapest kind. On board every vessel thus\\nfreighted there is, I believe, a priest, who\\nhelps the people in their religious exercises,\\nand tries (and fails) to maintain something\\nlike order and harmony. The vessels em-\\nployed in the service are usually Greek\\n207", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0229.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nbrigs or brigan tines and schooners, and the\\nnumber of passengers stowed in them is\\nalmost always horribly excessive. The\\nvoyages are sadly protracted, not only by\\nthe land-seeking, storm-flying habits of the\\nGreek seamen, but also by the endless\\nschemes and speculations forever tempting\\nthem to touch at the nearest port. The\\nvoyage, too, must be made during winter,\\nin order that Jerusalem may be reached\\nsome weeks before the Greek Easter.\\nWhen the pilgrims have landed at Jaffa,\\nthey hire camels, horses, mules, or donkeys,\\nand make their way as well as they can\\nto the Holy City. The space fronting the\\nChurch of the Holy Sepulcher soon becomes\\na kind of bazaar, or rather, perhaps, reminds\\nyou of an English fair. On this spot the\\npilgrims display their merchandise, and\\nthere, too, the trading residents of the place\\noffer their goods for sale. I have never, I\\nthink, seen elsewhere in Asia so much com-\\nmercial animation as upon this square of\\nground by the church door: the money-\\nchangers seemed to be almost as brisk\\nand lively as if they had been within the\\ntemple.\\nWhen I entered the church, I found a\\nBabel of worshipers. Greek, Roman, and\\nArmenian priests were performing their\\n208", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0230.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI]\\nEOTHEN\\ndifferent rites in various nooks and corners,\\nand crowds of disciples were rushing about\\nin all directions, some laughing and talking,\\nsome begging, but most of them going\\nround in a regular and methodical way to\\nkiss the sanctified spots, and speak the ap-\\npointed syllables, and lay down the accus-\\ntomed coin. If this kissing of the shrines\\nhad seemed as though it were done at the\\nbidding of enthusiasm, or of any poor sen-\\ntiment even feebly approaching to it, the\\nsight would have been less odd to English\\neyes; but as it was, I felt shocked at the\\nsight of grown men thus steadily and care-\\nfully embracing the sticks and the stones\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nnot from love or from zeal (else God forbid\\nthat I should have blamed), but from a\\ncalm sense of duty. They seemed to be, not\\nworking out, but transacting, the great\\nbusiness of salvation.\\nDthemetri, however (he generally came\\nwith me when I went out, in order to do\\nduty as interpreter), really had in him some\\nenthusiasm. He was a zealous and almost\\nfanatical member of the Greek Church, and\\nhad long since performed the pilgrimage,\\nso now, great indeed was the pride and de-\\nlight with which he guided me from one\\nholy spot to another. Every now and then,\\nwhen he came to an unoccupied shrine, he\\nw 209", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0231.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nfell down on his knees and performed de-\\nvotion. He was almost distracted by the\\ntemptations that surrounded him. There\\nwere so many stones absolutely requiring\\nto be kissed that he rushed about, happily\\npuzzled and sweetly teased, like Jack\\namong the maidens.\\nA Protestant, familiar with the Holy\\nScriptures, but ignorant of tradition and the\\ngeography of modern Jerusalem, finds him-\\nself a good deal mazed when he first\\nlooks for the sacred sites. The Holy Sepul-\\ncher is not in a field without the walls, but\\nin the midst and in the best part of the\\ntown, under the roof of the great church\\nwhich I have been talking about. It is a\\nhandsome tomb of oblong form, partly sub-\\nterranean and partly above ground, and\\nclosed in on all sides except the one by\\nwhich it is entered. You descend into the\\ninterior by a few steps, and there find an\\naltar with burning tapers. This is the spot\\nheld in greater sanctity than any other in\\nJerusalem. When you have seen enough of\\nit, you feel perhaps weary of the busy crowd\\nand inclined for a gallop; you ask your\\ndragoman whether there will be time before\\nsunset to send for horses and take a ride to\\nMount Calvary. Mount Calvary, signor?\\nEccolo! it is upstairs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 on the first floor.\\n210", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0232.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\nIn effect you ascend, if I remember rightly,\\njust thirteen steps, and then you are shown\\nthe now golden sockets in which the crosses\\nof our Lord and the two thieves were fixed.\\nAll this is startling, but the truth is that the\\ncity, having gathered round the Sepulcher\\n(the main point of interest), has gradually\\ncrept northward, and thus in great measure\\nare occasioned the many geographical sur-\\nprises that puzzle the Bible Christian.\\nThe Church of the Holy Sepulcher com-\\nprises very compendiously almost all the\\nspots associated with the closing career of\\nour Lord. Just there, on your right, he\\nstood and wept; by the pillar on your left\\nhe was scourged; on the spot just before\\nyou he was crowned with the crown of\\nthorns; up there he was crucified, and down\\nhere he was buried. A locality is assigned\\nto every the minutest event connected with\\nthe recorded history of our Saviour; even\\nthe spot where the cock crew when Peter\\ndenied his master is ascertained, and sur-\\nrounded by the walls of an Armenian con-\\nvent. Many Protestants are wont to treat\\nthese traditions contemptuously, and those\\nwho distinguish themselves from their\\nbrethren by the appellation of Bible Chris-\\ntians are almost fierce in their denuncia-\\ntion of these supposed errors.\\n211", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0233.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nIt is admitted, I believe, by everybody\\nthat the formal sanctiflcation of these spots\\nwas the act of the Empress Helena, the\\nmother of Constantine, but I think it is fair\\nto suppose that she was guided by a care-\\nful regard to the then prevailing traditions.\\nNow, the nature of the ground upon which\\nJerusalem stands is such that the locali-\\nties belonging to the events there enacted\\nmight have been more easily and perma-\\nnently ascertained by tradition than those\\nof any city that I know of. Jerusalem,\\nwhether ancient or modern, was built upon\\nand surrounded by sharp, salient rocks, in-\\ntersected by deep ravines. Up to the time\\nof the siege, Mount Calvary, of course,\\nmust have been well enough known to the\\npeople of Jerusalem. The destruction of the\\nmere buildings could not have obliterated\\nfrom any man s memory the names of those\\nsteep rocks and narrow ravines in the midst\\nof which the city had stood. It seems to\\nme, therefore, highly probable that in fixing\\nthe site of Calvary the Empress was rightly\\nguided. Recollect, too, that the voice of\\ntradition at Jerusalem is quite unanimous,\\nand that Romans, Greeks, Armenians, and\\nJews, all hating each other sincerely, con-\\ncur in assigning the same localities to the\\nevents told in the Gospel. I concede, how-\\n212", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0234.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI]\\nEOTHEN\\never, that the attempt of the Empress to\\nascertain the sites of the minor events can-\\nnot be safely relied upon. With respect,\\nfor instance, to the certainty of the spot\\nwhere the cock crew I am far from being\\nconvinced.\\nSupposing that the Empress acted arbi-\\ntrarily in fixing the holy sites, it would\\nseem that she followed the Gospel of St.\\nJohn, and that the geography sanctioned\\nby her can be more easily reconciled with\\nthat history than with the accounts of the\\nother Evangelists.\\nThe authority exercised by the Mussul-\\nman Government in relation to the holy\\nsites is in one view somewhat humbling\\nto the Christians, for it is almost as an ar-\\nbitrator between the contending sects (this\\nalways, of course, for the sake of pecuniary\\nadvantage) that the Mussulman lends his\\ncontemptuous aid. He not only grants, but\\nenforces, toleration. All persons, of what-\\never religion, are allowed to go as they will\\ninto every part of the Church of the Holy\\nSepulcher, but in order to prevent indecent\\ncontests, and also from motives arising out\\nof money payments, the Turkish Govern-\\nment assigns the peculiar care of each sa-\\ncred spot to one of the ecclesiastic bodies.\\nSince this guardianship carries with it the\\n213", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0235.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nreceipt of all the coins deposited by the pil-\\ngrims upon the sacred shrines, it is strenu-\\nously fought for by all the rival churches,\\nand the artifices of intrigue are busily ex-\\nerted at Stamboul in order to procure the\\nissue or revocation of the firmans by which\\nthe coveted privilege is granted. In this\\nstrife the Greek Church has of late years\\nsignally triumphed, and the most famous of\\nthe shrines are committed to the care of their\\npriesthood. They possess the golden socket\\nin which stood the cross of our Lord, whilst\\nthe Latins are obliged to content them-\\nselves with the apertures in which were\\ninserted the crosses of the two thieves.\\nThey are naturally discontented with that\\npoor privilege, and sorrowfully look back to\\nthe days of their former glory\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the days\\nwhen Napoleon was emperor, and Sebas-\\ntiani ambassador at the Porte.\\nAlthough the pilgrims perform their de-\\nvotions at the several shrines with so little\\napparent enthusiasm, they are driven to\\nthe verge of madness by the miracle dis-\\nplayed before them on Easter Saturday.\\nThen it is that the heaven-sent fire issues\\nfrom the Holy Sepulcher. The pilgrims\\nassemble in the great church, and already,\\nlong before the wonder is worked, they are\\nwrought by anticipation of God s sign, as\\n214", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0236.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI]\\nEOTHEN\\nwell as by their struggles for room and\\nbreathing-space, to a most frightful state\\nof excitement. At length the Chief Priest\\nof the Greeks, accompanied (of all people in\\nthe world) by the Turkish Governor, enters\\nthe tomb. After this there is a long pause,\\nbut at last and suddenly from out of the\\nsmall apertures on either side of the Sepul-\\ncher there issue long, shining flames. The\\npilgrims now rush forward, madly struggling\\nto! light their tapers at the holy fire. This\\nis the dangerous moment, and many lives\\nare often lost.\\nThe year before that of my going to Je-\\nrusalem, Ibrahim Pasha, from some whim\\nor motive of policy, chose to witness the\\nmiracle. The vast church was, of course,\\nthronged, as it always is on that awful day.\\nIt seems that the appearance of the fire was\\ndelayed for a very long time, and that the\\ngrowing frenzy of the people was height-\\nened by suspense. Many, too, had already\\nsunk, under the effect of the heat and\\nthe stifling atmosphere, when at last the\\nfire flashed from the Sepulcher. Then\\na terrible struggle ensued. Many sank and\\nwere crushed. Ibrahim had taken his sta-\\ntion in one of the galleries; but now, feeling,\\nperhaps, his brave blood warmed by the\\nsight and sound of such strife, he took\\n215", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0237.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nupon himself to quiet the people by his\\npersonal presence, and descended into the\\nbody of the church with only a few guards.\\nHe had forced his way into the midst of the\\ndense crowd, when, unhappily, he fainted\\naway. His guards shrieked out, and the\\nevent instantly became known. A body of\\nsoldiers recklessly forced their way through\\nthe crowd, trampling over every obstacle\\nthat they might save the life of their\\ngeneral. Nearly two hundred people were\\nkilled in the struggle.\\nThe following year, however, the Govern-\\nment took better measures for the preven-\\ntion of these calamities. I was not present\\nat the ceremony, having gone away from\\nJerusalem some time before, but I after-\\nwards returned into Palestine, and I then\\nlearned that the day had passed off with-\\nout any disturbance of a fatal kind. It is,\\nhowever, almost too much to expect that\\nso many ministers of peace can assemble\\nwithout finding some occasion for strife,\\nand in that year a tribe of wild Bedouins\\nbecame the subject of discord. These men,\\nit seems, led an Arab life in some of the\\ndesert tracts bordering on the neighbor-\\nhood of Jerusalem, but were not connected\\nwith any of the great ruling tribes. Some\\nwhim or notion of policy had induced them\\n216", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0238.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\nto embrace Christianity, but they were\\ngrossly ignorant of the rudiments of their\\nadopted faith, and having no priest with\\nthem in their desert, they had as little\\nknowledge of religious ceremonies as of re-\\nligion itself; they were not even capable of\\nconducting themselves in a place of wor-\\nship with ordinary decorum, but would in-\\nterrupt the service with scandalous cries\\nand warlike shouts. Such is the account the\\nLatins give of them, but I have never heard\\nthe other side of the question. These wild\\nfellows, notwithstanding their entire igno-\\nrance of all religion, are yet claimed by the\\nGreeks, not only as proselytes who have\\nembraced Christianity generally, but as con-\\nverts to the particular doctrines and prac-\\ntice of their Church. The people thus alleged\\nto have concurred with the Greeks in re-\\njecting the great Roman Catholic schism,\\nare never, I believe, within the walls of a\\nchurch, or even of any building at all,\\nexcept upon this occasion of Easter, and\\nas they then never fail to find a row of\\nsome kind going on by the side of the\\nSepulcher, they fancy, it seems, that the\\nceremonies there enacted are funeral games\\nof a martial character, held in honor of a\\ndeceased chieftain, and that a Christian\\nfestival is a peculiar kind of battle fought\\n217", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0239.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nbetween walls and without cavalry. It does\\nnot appear, however, that these men are\\nguilty of any ferocious acts, or that they at-\\ntempt to commit depredations. The charge\\nagainst them is merely that by their way\\nof applauding the performance\u00e2\u0080\u0094 by their\\nhorrible cries and frightful gestures\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they\\ndestroy the solemnity of divine service, and\\nupon this ground the Franciscans obtained\\na firman for the exclusion of such tumultu-\\nous worshipers. The Greeks, however, did\\nnot choose to lose the aid of their wild con-\\nverts merely because they were a little\\nbackward in their religious education, and\\nthey therefore persuaded them to defy the\\nfirman by entering the city en masse and\\noverawing their enemies. The Franciscans,\\nas well as the Government authorities, were\\nobliged to give way, and the Arabs triumph-\\nantly marched into the church. The festi-\\nval, however, must have seemed to them\\nrather flat, for although there may have\\nbeen some casualties 99 in the way of eyes\\nblack, and noses bloody, and women miss-\\ning, there was no return of killed.\\nFormerly the Latin Catholics concurred\\nin acknowledging (but not, I hope, in work-\\ning) the annual miracle of the heavenly\\nfire, but they have for many years with-\\ndrawn their countenance from this exhibi-\\n218", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0240.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\ntion, and they now repudiate it as a trick\\nof the Greek Church. Thus, of course, the\\nviolence of feeling with which the rival\\nchurches meet at the Holy Sepulcher, on\\nEaster Saturday, is greatly increased, and\\na disturbance of some kind is certain. In\\nthe year I speak of, though no lives were\\nlost, there was, as it seems, a tough strug-\\ngle in the church. I was amused at hear-\\ning of a taunt that was thrown that day\\nupon an English traveler: he had taken his\\nstation in a convenient part of the church,\\nand was no doubt displaying that peculiar\\nair of serenity and gratification with which\\nan English gentleman usually looks on at a\\nrow, when one of the Franciscans came by,\\nall reeking from the fight, and was so dis-\\ngusted at the coolness and placid content-\\nment of the Englishman that he forgot his\\nmonkish humility, as well as the duties of\\nhospitality (the Englishman was a guest at\\nthe convent), and plainly said: You sleep\\nunder our roof, you eat our bread, you drink\\nour wine, and then, when Easter Saturday\\ncomes, you don t fight for us!\\nYet these rival churches go on quietly\\nenough till their blood is up. The terms\\non which they live remind one of the pe-\\nculiar relation subsisting at Cambridge\\nbetween town and gown.\\n219", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0241.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nThe contests waged by the priests and\\nfriars certainly do not originate with the lay\\npilgrims, for the great body of these are\\nquiet and inoffensive people. It is true,\\nhowever, that their pious enterprise is be-\\nlieved by them to operate as a counter-\\npoise for a multitude of sins, whether past\\nor future, and perhaps they exert them-\\nselves in after life to restore the balance\\nof good and evil. The Turks have a maxim\\nwhich, like most cynical apothegms, carries\\nwith it the buzzing trumpet of falsehood,\\nas well as the small, fine sting of truth.\\nIf your friend has made the pilgrimage\\nonce, distrust him; if he has made the pil-\\ngrimage twice, cut him dead! The cau-\\ntion is said to be as applicable to the\\nvisitants of Jerusalem as to those of Mecca;\\nbut I cannot help believing that the frail-\\nties of all the hadjis, 1 whether Christian\\nor Mohammedan, are greatly exaggerated. I\\ncertainly regarded the pilgrims to Palestine\\nas a well disposed, orderly body of people,\\nnot strongly enthusiastic, but desirous to\\ncomply with the ordinances of their re-\\nligion, and to attain the great end of\\nsalvation as quietly and economically as\\npossible.\\nWhen the solemnities of Easter are con-\\n1 Hadji\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a pilgrim.\\n220", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0242.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI]\\nEOTHEN\\neluded, the pilgrims move off in a body to\\ncomplete their good work by visiting the\\nsacred scenes in the neighborhood of Jeru-\\nsalem, including the wilderness of John\\nthe Baptist, Bethlehem, and, above all, the\\nJordan, for to bathe in those sacred waters\\nis one of the chief objects of the expedi-\\ntion. All the pilgrims men, women, and\\nchildren\u00e2\u0080\u0094 are submerged en chemise, and\\nthe saturated linen is carefully wrapped up\\nand preserved as a burial dress that shall\\ninure for salvation in the realms of death.\\nI saw the burial of a pilgrim; he was a\\nGreek\u00e2\u0080\u0094 miserably poor, and very old. He\\nhad just crawled into the Holy City, and\\nhad reached at once the goal of his pious\\njourney and the end of his sufferings upon\\nearth. There was no coffin, nor wrapper,\\nand as I looked full upon the face of the\\ndead, I saw how deeply it was rutted with\\nthe ruts of age and misery. The priest,\\nstrong and portly, fresh, fat, and alive with\\nthe life of the animal kingdom, unpaid or\\nill paid for his work, would scarcely deign\\nto mutter out his forms, but hurried over\\nthe words with shocking haste. Presently\\nhe called out impatiently: Yalla! Goor!\\nCome! Look sharp! and then the dead\\nGreek was seized. His limbs yielded inertly\\nto the rude men that handled them, and\\n221", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0243.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\ndown he went into his grave, so roughly\\nbundled in that his neck was twisted by\\nthe fall\u00e2\u0080\u0094 so twisted that if the sharp\\nmalady of life were still upon him, the old\\nman would have shrieked and groaned, and\\nthe lines of his face would have quivered\\nwith pain. The lines of his face were not\\nmoved, and the old man lay still and heed-\\nless\u00e2\u0080\u0094so well cured of that tedious life-\\nache that nothing could hurt him now.\\nHis clay was itself again\u00e2\u0080\u0094 cool, firm, and\\ntough. The pilgrim had found great rest.\\nI threw the accustomed handful of the\\nholy soil upon his patient face, and then,\\nand in less than a minute, the earth closed\\ncoldly round him e\\nI did not say Alas! (Nobody ever does\\nthat I know of, though the word is so fre-\\nquently written.) I thought the old man\\nhad got rather well out of the scrape of\\nbeing alive, and poor.\\nThe destruction of the mere buildings in\\nsuch a place as Jerusalem would not in-\\nvolve the permanent dispersion of the\\ninhabitants, for the rocky neighborhood in\\nwhich the town is situate abounds in caves,\\nand these would give an easy refuge to the\\npeople until they gained an opportunity of\\nrebuilding their dwellings. Therefore I\\ncould not help looking upon the Jews of\\n222", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0244.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\nJerusalem as being in some sort the repre-\\nsentatives, if not the actual descendants, of\\nthe men who crucified our Saviour. Sup-\\nposing this to be the case, I felt that there\\nwould be some interest in knowing how\\nthe events of the Gospel history were re-\\ngarded by the Israelites of modern Jerusa-\\nlem. The result of my inquiry upon this\\nsubject was, so far as it went, entirely\\nfavorable to the truth of Christianity. I\\nunderstood that the performance of the mira-\\ncles was not doubted by any of the Jews in\\nthe place. All of them concurred in attrib-\\nuting the works of our Lord to the influence\\nof magic, but they were divided as to the\\nspecies of enchantment from which the\\npower proceeded; the great mass of the Jew-\\nish people believed, I fancy, that the mira-\\ncles had been wrought by aid of the\\npowers of darkness, but many, and those\\nthe more enlightened, would call Jesus the\\ngood Magician. To Europeans repudiating\\nthe notion of all magic, good or bad, the\\nopinion of the Jews as to the agency by\\nwhich the miracles were worked is a mat-\\nter of no importance, but the circumstance\\nof their admitting that those miracles were\\nin fact performed is certainly curious, and\\nperhaps not quite immaterial.\\nIf you stay in the Holy City long enough\\n223", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0245.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nto fall into anything like regular habits\\nof amusement and occupation, and to be-\\ncome, in short, for the time a man about\\ntown 99 at Jerusalem, you will necessarily\\nlose the enthusiasm which you may have\\nfelt when you trod the sacred soil for the\\nfirst time, and it will then seem almost\\nstrange to you to find yourself so en-\\ntirely surrounded in all your daily pur-\\nsuits by the signs and sounds of religion.\\nYour hotel is a monastery, your rooms\\nare cells, the landlord is a stately abbot,\\nand the waiters are hooded monks. If you\\nwalk out of the town, you find yourself on\\nthe Mount of Olives, or in the Valley of\\nJehoshaphat, or on the Hill of Evil Counsel.\\nIf you mount your horse and extend your\\nrambles, you will be guided to the wilderness\\nof St. John, or the birthplace of our Saviour.\\nYour club is the great Church of the Holy\\nSepulcher, where everybody meets every-\\nbody every day. If you lounge through\\nthe town, your Pall Mall is the Via Dolo-\\nrosa, and the object of your hopeless affec-\\ntions is some maid or matron all forlorn,\\nand sadly shrouded in her pilgrim s robe.\\nIf you would hear music, it must be the\\nchanting of friars; if you look at pictures,\\nyou see Virgins with mis-foreshortened\\narms, or devils out of drawing, or angels\\n224", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0246.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\ntumbling up the skies in impious perspec-\\ntive. If you would make any purchases,\\nyou must go again to the church doors,\\nand when you inquire for the manufactures\\nof the place, you find that they consist of\\ndouble-blessed beads and sanctified shells.\\nThese last are the favorite tokens which\\nthe pilgrims carry off with them. The shell\\nis graven or rather scratched on the white\\nside with a rude drawing of the Blessed\\nVirgin, or of the Crucifixion, or some other\\nscriptural subject; having passed this stage,\\nit goes into the hands of a priest; by him\\nit is subjected to some process for ren-\\ndering it efficacious against the schemes of\\nour ghostly enemy; the manufacture is then\\ncomplete, and is deemed to be fit for use.\\nThe village of Bethlehem lies prettily\\ncouched on the slope of a hill. The sanc-\\ntuary is a subterranean grotto, and is com-\\nmitted to the joint guardianship of the\\nRomans, Greeks, and Armenians: these vie\\nwith each other in adorning it. Beneath\\nan altar gorgeously decorated and lit with\\neverlasting fires there stands the low slab\\nof stone which marks the holy site of the\\nNativity; and near to this is a hollow\\nscooped out of the living rock. Here the\\ninfant Jesus was laid. Near the spot of\\nthe Nativity is the rock against which the\\n15 225", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0247.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nBlessed Virgin was leaning when she pre-\\nsented her babe to the adoring shepherds.\\nMany of those Protestants who are accus-\\ntomed to despise tradition consider that\\nthis sanctuary is altogether unscriptural\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthat a grotto is not a stable, and that\\nmangers are made of wood. It is perfectly\\ntrue, however, that the many grottoes and\\ncaves which are found among the rocks of\\nJudea were formerly used for the reception\\nof cattle; they are so used at this day. I\\nhave myself seen grottoes appropriated to\\nthis purpose.\\nYou know what a sad and somber deco-\\nrum it is that outwardly reigns through\\nthe lands oppressed by Moslem sway. The\\nMohammedans make beauty their prisoner,\\nand enforce such a stern and gloomy mo-\\nrality, or, at all events, such a frightfully\\nclose semblance of it, that far and long the\\nwearied traveler may go without catching\\none glimpse of outward happiness. By a\\nstrange chance in these latter days, it hap-\\npened that, alone of all the places in the\\nland, this Bethlehem, the native village of\\nour Lord, escaped the moral yoke of the\\nMussulmans, and heard again, after ages of\\ndull oppression, the cheering clatter of so-\\ncial freedom, and the voices of laughing\\ngirls. It was after an insurrection which\\n226", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0248.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\nhad been raised against the authority of\\nMehemet Ali that Bethlehem was freed\\nfrom the hateful laws of Asiatic decorum.\\nThe Mussulmans of the village had taken an\\nactive part in the movement, and when\\nIbrahim had quelled it, his wrath was still\\nso hot that he put to death every one of\\nthe few Mohammedans of Bethlehem who\\nhad not already fled. The effect produced\\nupon the Christian inhabitants by the sud-\\nden removal of this restraint was immense.\\nThe village smiled once more. It is true\\nthat such sweet freedom could not long\\nendure. Even if the population of the\\nplace should continue to be entirely Chris-\\ntian, the sad decorum of the Mussulmans,\\nor rather of the Asiatics, would sooner or\\nlater be restored by the force of opinion\\nand custom. But for a while the sunshine\\nwould last, and when I was at Bethlehem,\\nthough long after the flight of the Mussul-\\nmans, the cloud of Moslem propriety had\\nnot yet come back to cast its cold shadow\\nupon life. When you reach that gladsome\\nvillage, pray Heaven there still may be\\nheard there the voice of free, innocent\\ngirls. It will sound so dearly welcome!\\nTo a Christian and thoroughbred Eng-\\nlishman not even the licentiousness gener-\\nally accompanying it can compensate for\\n227", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0249.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nthe oppressiveness of that horrible outward\\ndecorum which turns the cities and the\\npalaces of Asia into deserts and jails. So,\\nI say, when you see and hear them, those\\nromping girls of Bethlehem will gladden\\nyour very soul. Distant at first, and then\\nnearer and nearer, the timid flock will\\ngather round you, with their large burning\\neyes gravely fixed against yours, so that\\nthey see into your brain; and if you imagine\\nevil against them, they will know of your\\nill thought before it is yet well born, and\\nwill fly and be gone in the moment. But\\npresently, if you will only look virtuous\\nenough to prevent alarm, and vicious\\nenough to avoid looking silly, the blithe\\nmaidens will draw nearer and nearer to\\nyou, and soon there will be one, the bravest\\nof the sisters, who will venture right up\\nto your side, and touch the hem of your\\ncoat, in playful defiance of the danger; and\\nthen the rest will follow the daring of their\\nyouthful leader, and gather close round you,\\nand hold a shrill controversy on the won-\\ndrous formation that you call a hat, and\\nthe cunning of the hands that clothed you\\nwith cloth so fine; and then, growing more\\nprofound in their researches, they will pass\\nfrom the study of your mere dress to a se-\\nrious contemplation of your stately height,\\n228", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0250.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI\\nEOTHEN\\nand your nut-brown hair, and the ruddy\\nglow of your English cheeks. And if they\\ncatch a glimpse of your ungloved fingers,\\nthen again will they make the air ring with\\ntheir sweet screams of delight and amaze-\\nment, as they compare the fairness of your\\nhand with the hues of your sunburnt face,\\nor with their own warmer tints. Instantly\\nthe ringleader of the gentle rioters imagines\\na new sin: with tremulous boldness she\\ntouches, then grasps, your hand, and\\nsmoothes it gently betwixt her own, and\\npries curiously into its make and color,\\nas though it were silk of Damascus, or\\nshawl of Cashmere. And when they see\\nyou even then still sage and gentle, the\\njoyous girls will suddenly and screamingly,\\nand all at once, explain to each other that\\nyou are surely quite harmless and innocent\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094a lion that makes no spring, a bear that\\nnever hugs; and upon this faith, one after\\nthe other, they will take your passive hand,\\nand strive to explain it, and make it a\\ntheme and a controversy. But the one\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe fairest and the sweetest of all\u00e2\u0080\u0094 is yet\\nthe most timid; she shrinks from the daring\\ndeeds of her playmates, and seeks shelter\\nbehind their sleeves, and strives to screen\\nher glowing consciousness from the eyes\\nthat look upon her. But her laughing sisters\\n229", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0251.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVI\\nwill have none of this cowardice; they vow\\nthat the fair one shall be their complice,\\nshall share their dangers, shall touch the\\nhand of the stranger; they seize her small\\nwrist, and drag her forward by force, and\\nat last, whilst yet she strives to turn away,\\nand to cover up her whole soul under the\\nfolds of downcast eyelids, they vanquish\\nher utmost strength, they vanquish her\\nutmost modesty, and marry her hand to\\nyours. The quick pulse springs from her\\nfingers and throbs like a whisper upon\\nyour listening palm. For an instant her\\nlarge, timid eyes are upon you; in an in-\\nstant they are shrouded again, and there\\ncomes a blush so burning that the fright-\\nened girls stay their shrill laughter, as\\nthough they had played too perilously and\\nharmed their gentle sister. A moment,\\nand all, with a sudden intelligence, turn\\naway and fly like deer; yet soon, again like\\ndeer, they wheel round and return, and\\nstand, and gaze upon the danger, until\\nthey grow brave once more.\\nI regret to observe that the removal of\\nthe moral restraint imposed by the pres-\\nence of the Mohammedan inhabitants has\\nled to a certain degree of boisterous though\\ninnocent levity in the bearing of the Chris-\\ntians, and more especially in the demeanor\\n230", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0252.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVI]\\nEOTHEN\\nof those who belong to the younger portion\\nof the female population; but I feel assured\\nthat a more thorough knowledge of the\\nprinciples of their own pure religion will\\nspeedily restore these young people to\\nhabits of propriety even more strict than\\nthose which were imposed upon them by\\nthe authority of their Mohammedan breth-\\nren. Bah! thus you might chant, if you\\nchoose; but, loving the truth, you will not\\nso disown sweet Bethlehem\u00e2\u0080\u0094 you will not\\ndisown nor dissemble your right good hearty\\ndelight when you find, as though in a desert,\\nthis gushing spring of fresh and joyous girl-\\nhood.\\n231", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0253.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXVII\\nThe desert\\nGAZA stands upon the verge of the\\ndesert, and bears towards it the\\nsame kind of relation as a seaport\\nbears to the sea. It is there that you char-\\nter your camels the ships of the desert\\nand lay in your stores for the voyage.\\nThese preparations kept me in the town\\nfor some days; disliking restraint, I declined\\nmaking myself the guest of the Governor\\n(as it is usual and proper to do), but took up\\nmy quarters at the caravansary, or khan,\\nas they call it in that part of Asia.\\nDthemetri had to make the arrangements\\nfor my journey, and in order to arm him-\\nself with sufficient authority for doing all\\nthat was required, he found it necessary to\\nput himself in communication with the\\nGovernor. The result of this diplomatic\\nintercourse was that the Governor, with his\\ntrain of attendants, came to me one day at\\nmy caravansary, and formally complained\\n232", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0254.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII]\\nEOTHEN\\nthat Dthemetri had grossly insulted him.\\nI was shocked at this, for the man had\\nbeen always attentive and civil to me, and I\\nwas disgusted at the idea of his being re-\\nwarded with insult. Dthemetri was pres-\\nent when the complaint was made, and I\\nangrily asked him whether it was true that\\nhe had really insulted the Governor, and\\nwhat the deuce he meant by it. This I\\nasked with the full certainty that Dthe-\\nmetri, as a matter of course, would deny\\nthe charge\u00e2\u0080\u0094 would swear that a wrong\\nconstruction had been put upon his words,\\nand that nothing was further from his\\nthoughts, etc., after the manner of the\\nparliamentary people; but, to my surprise,\\nhe very plainly answered that he certainly\\nhad insulted the Governor, and that rather\\ngrossly, but, he said, it was quite necessary\\nto do this in order to strike terror and\\ninspire respect. Terror and respect!\\nWhat on earth do you mean by that non-\\nsense Yes, but without striking terror\\nand inspiring respect, he (Dthemetri) would\\nnever be able to force on the arrangements\\nfor my journey, and Vossignoria would be\\nkept at Gaza for a month! This would\\nhave been awkward, and certainly I could\\nnot deny that poor Dthemetri had succeeded\\nin his odd plan of inspiring respect, for at\\n233", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0255.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nthe very time that this explanation was\\ngoing on in Italian, the Governor seemed\\nmore than ever and more anxiously dis-\\nposed to overwhelm me with assurances of\\ngood will and proffers of his best services.\\nAll this kindness, or promise of kindness, I\\nnaturally received with courtesy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a cour-\\ntesy that greatly perturbed Dthemetri, for\\nhe evidently feared that my civility would\\nundo all the good that his insults had\\nachieved.\\nYou will find, I think, that one of the\\ngreatest drawbacks to the pleasure of trav-\\neling in Asia is the being obliged more or\\nless to make your way by bullying. It is\\ntrue that your own lips are not soiled by\\nthe utterance of all the mean words that\\nare spoken for you, and that you don t even\\nknow of the sham threats, and the false\\npromises, and the vainglorious boasts put\\nforth by your dragoman; but now and then\\nthere happens some incident of the sort\\nwhich I have just been mentioning, which\\nforces you to believe, or suspect, that your\\ndragoman is habitually fighting your bat-\\ntles for you in a way that you can hardly\\nbear to think of.\\nA caravansary is not ill adapted to the\\npurposes for which it is meant. It forms\\nthe four sides of a large quadrangular\\n234", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0256.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII]\\nEOTHEN\\ncourt. The ground floor is used for ware-\\nhouses, the first floor for guests, and the\\nopen court for the temporary reception of\\nthe camels, as well as for the loading and un-\\nloading of their burdens, and the transac-\\ntion of mercantile business generally. The\\napartments used for the guests are small\\ncells opening into a kind of corridor which\\nruns through the inner sides of the court.\\nWhilst I lay near the opening of my cell,\\nlooking down into the court below, there\\narrived from the desert a caravan\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that\\nis, a large assemblage of travelers. It con-\\nsisted chiefly of Moldavian pilgrims, who,\\nto make their good work even more than\\ncomplete, had begun by visiting the shrine\\nof the Virgin in Egypt, and were now going\\non to Jerusalem. They had been over-\\ntaken in the desert by a gale of wind,\\nwhich so drove the sand, and raised up\\nsuch mountains before them, that their\\njourney had been terribly perplexed and\\nobstructed, and their provisions (including\\nwater, the most precious of all) had been\\nexhausted long before they reached the end\\nof their toilsome march. They were sadly\\nwayworn. The arrival of the caravan drew\\nmany and various groups into the court.\\nThere was the Moldavian pilgrim with his\\nsable dress, and cap of fur, and heavy\\n235", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0257.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nmasses of bushy hair; the Turk with his\\nvarious and brilliant garments; the Arab\\nsuperbly stalking under his striped blanket,\\nthat hung like royalty upon his stately\\nform; the jetty Ethiopian in his slavish\\nfrock; the sleek, smooth-faced scribe with\\nhis comely pelisse, and his silver ink-box\\nstuck in like a dagger at his girdle. And\\nmingled with these were the camels\u00e2\u0080\u0094 some\\nstanding, some kneeling and being unladen,\\nsome twisting round their long necks and\\ngently stealing the straw from out of their\\nown pack-saddles.\\nIn a couple of days I was ready to start.\\nThe way of providing for the passage of the\\ndesert is this: there is an agent in the town\\nwho keeps himself in communication with\\nsome of the desert Arabs that are hovering\\nwithin a day s journey of the place; a party\\nof these, upon being guaranteed against\\nseizure or other ill-treatment at the hands\\nof the Governor, come into the town, bring-\\ning with them the number of camels which\\nyou require, and then they stipulate for a\\ncertain sum to take you to the place of\\nyour destination in a given time; the agree-\\nment thus made by them includes a safe-\\nconduct through their country, as well as\\nthe hire of the camels. According to the\\ncontract made with me, I was to reach Cairo\\n236", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0258.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nwithin ten days from the commencement\\nof the journey. I had four camels, one for\\nmy baggage, one for each of my servants,\\nand one for myself. Four Arabs, the\\nowners of the camels, came with me on\\nfoot. My stores were a small soldier s tent,\\ntwo bags of dried bread brought from the\\nconvent at Jerusalem, and a couple of bot-\\ntles of wine from the same source, two\\ngoatskins filled with water, tea, sugar, a\\ncold tongue, and (of all things in the world)\\na jar of Irish butter which Mysseri had\\npurchased from some merchant. There\\nwas also a small sack of charcoal, for the\\ngreater part of the desert through which\\nwe were to pass is void of fuel.\\nThe camel kneels to receive her load, and\\nfor a while she will allow the packing to go\\non with silent resignation; but when she\\nbegins to suspect that her master is put-\\nting more than a just burden upon her\\npoor hump, she turns round her supple\\nneck, and looks sadly upon the increasing\\nload, and then gently remonstrates against\\nthe wrong with the sigh of a patient wife.\\nIf sighs will not move you, she can weep;\\nyou soon learn to pity and soon to love her\\nfor the sake of her gentle and womanish\\nways.\\nYou cannot, of course, put an English or\\n237", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0259.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nany other riding-saddle upon the back of\\nthe camel, but your quilt, or carpet, or\\nwhatever you carry for the purpose of lying\\non at night, is folded, and fastened on to\\nthe pack-saddle upon the top of the hump,\\nand on this you ride, or rather sit. You sit\\nas a man sits on a chair when he sits\\nastride. I made an improvement on this\\nplan: I had my English stirrups strapped\\non to the cross-bars of the pack-saddle,\\nand thus by gaining rest for my dangling\\nlegs, and gaining, too, the power of varying\\nmy position more easily than I could other-\\nwise have done, I added very much to my\\ncomfort.\\nThe camel, like the elephant, is one of\\nthe old-fashioned sort of animals that still\\nwalk along upon the (now nearly exploded)\\nplan of the ancient beasts that lived before\\nthe flood; she moves forward both her near\\nlegs at the same time, and then awkwardly\\nswings round her off shoulder and haunch,\\nso as to repeat the manoeuver on that side;\\nher pace, therefore, is an odd, disjointed,\\nand disjoining sort of movement that is\\nrather disagreeable at first, but you soon\\ngrow reconciled to it. The height to which\\nyou are raised is of great advantage to you\\nin passing the burning sands of the desert,\\nfor the air at such a distance from the\\n238", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0260.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nground is much cooler, and more lively than\\nthat which circulates beneath.\\nFor several miles beyond Gaza the land,\\nfreshened by the rains of the last week, was\\ncovered with rich verdure, and thickly jew-\\neled with meadow flowers so bright and fra-\\ngrant that I began to grow almost uneasy\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nto fancy that the very desert was receding\\nbefore me, and that the long-desired adven-\\nture of passing its burning sands was to\\nend in a mere ride across a field. But as I\\nadvanced, the true character of the country\\nbegan to display itself with sufficient clear-\\nness to dispel my apprehensions, and be-\\nfore the close of my first day s journey I\\nhad the gratification of finding that I was\\nsurrounded on all sides by a tract of real\\nsand, and had nothing at all to complain\\nof, except that there peeped forth at inter-\\nvals a few isolated blades of grass, and\\nmany of those stunted shrubs which are the\\naccustomed food of the camel.\\nBefore sunset I came up with an encamp-\\nment of Arabs (the encampment from\\nwhich my camels had been brought), and\\nmy tent was pitched amongst theirs. I was\\nnow amongst the true Bedouins. Almost\\nevery man of this race closely resembles\\nhis brethren; almost every man has large\\nand finely formed features, but his face is\\n239", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0261.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XYII\\nso thoroughly stripped of flesh, and the\\nwhite folds from his head-gear fall down by\\nhis haggard cheeks so much in the burial\\nfashion, that he looks quite sad and\\nghastly; his large, dark orbs roll slowly\\nand solemnly over the white of his deep-\\nset eyes; his countenance shows painful\\nthought and long suffering\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the suffering\\nof one fallen from a high estate. His gait\\nis strangely majestic, and he marches along\\nwith his simple blanket as though he were\\nwearing the purple. His common talk is a\\nseries of piercing screams and cries, 1 very\\npainful to hear.\\nThe Bedouin women are not treasured up\\nlike the wives and daughters of other Ori-\\nentals, and indeed they seemed almost en-\\ntirely free from the restraints imposed by\\njealousy. The feint which they made of\\nconcealing their faces from me was al-\\nways slight. When they first saw me,\\nthey used to hold up a part of their\\ndrapery with one hand across their faces,\\nbut they seldom persevered very steadily\\nin subjecting me to this privation. They\\nwere sadly plain. The awful haggardness\\nthat gave something of character to the\\n1 Milne s cleverly goes to the French for the exact word which\\nconveys the impression produced by the voice of the Arabs,\\nand calls them un penple eriard.\\n240", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0262.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nfaces of the men was sheer ugliness in\\nthe poor women. It is a great shame, but\\nthe truth is that, except when we refer to\\nthe beautiful devotion of the mother to her\\nchild, all the fine things we say and think\\nabout woman apply only to those who are\\ntolerably good-looking or graceful. These\\nArab women were not within the scope of\\nthe privilege, and indeed were altogether\\nmuch too plain and clumsy for this vain\\nand lovesome world. They may have been\\ngood women enough, so far as relates to the\\nexercise of the minor virtues, but they had\\nso grossly neglected the prime duty of look-\\ning pretty in this transitory life that I could\\nnot at all forgive them; they seemed to feel\\nthe weight of their guilt, and to be truly\\nand humbly penitent. I had the complete\\ncommand of their affections, for at any mo-\\nment I could make their young hearts\\nbound and their old hearts jump by offer-\\ning a handful of tobacco; yet, believe me,\\nit was not in the first soiree that my store\\nof latakia was exhausted\\nThe Bedouin women have no religion.\\nThis is partly the cause of their clumsiness.\\nPerhaps if from Christian girls they would\\nlearn how to pray, their souls might become\\nmore gentle, and their limbs be clothed\\nwith grace.\\n16 241", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0263.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nYou who are going into their country\\nhave a direct personal interest in knowing\\nsomething about Arab hospitality but\\nthe deuce of it is that the poor fellows\\nwith whom I have happened to pitch my\\ntent were scarcely ever in a condition to\\nexercise that magnanimous virtue with\\nmuch eclat; indeed, Mysseri s canteen gen-\\nerally enabled me to outdo my hosts in the\\nmatter of entertainment. They were always\\ncourteous, however, and were never back-\\nward in offering me the youart, a kind\\nof whey, which is the principal delicacy to\\nbe found amongst the wandering tribes.\\nPractically, I think, Childe Harold would\\nhave found it a dreadful bore to make the\\ndesert his dwelling-place, for, at all events,\\nif he adopted the life of the Arabs he\\nwould have tasted no solitude. The tents\\nare partitioned, not so as to divide the\\nChilde and the fair spirit who is his\\nminister from the rest of the world, but\\nso as to separate the twenty or thirty\\nbrown men that sit screaming in the one\\ncompartment from the fifty or sixty brown\\nwomen and children that scream and\\nsqueak in the other. If you adopt the Arab\\nlife for the sake of seclusion, you will be\\nhorribly disappointed, for you will find your-\\nself in perpetual contact with a mass of\\n242", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0264.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nhot fellow-creatures. It is true that all\\nwho are inmates of the same tent are re-\\nlated to each other, but I am not quite sure\\nthat that circumstance adds much to the\\ncharm of such a life.\\nIn passing the desert you will find your\\nArabs wanting to start and to rest at all\\nsorts of odd times; they like, for instance,\\nto be off at one in the morning, and to rest\\nduring the whole of the afternoon. You\\nmust not give way to their wishes in this\\nrespect; I tried their plan once, and found\\nit very harassing and unwholesome. An\\nordinary tent can give you very little pro-\\ntection against heat, for the fire strikes\\nfiercely through single canvas, and you\\nsoon find that whilst you lie crouching and\\nstriving to hide yourself from the blazing\\nface of the sun, his power is harder to bear\\nthan it is when you boldly defy him from\\nthe airy heights of your camel.\\nIt had been arranged with my Arabs\\nthat they were to bring with them all the\\nfood which they would want for themselves\\nduring the passage of the desert, but as\\nwe rested, at the end of the first day s\\njourney, by the side of an Arab encamp-\\nment, my camel-men found all that they\\nrequired for that night in the tents of\\ntheir own brethren. On the evening of the\\n243", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0265.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nsecond day, however, just before we en-\\ncamped for the night, my four Arabs came\\nto Dthemetri, and formally announced that\\nthey had not brought with them one atom\\nof food, and that they looked entirely to my\\nsupplies for their daily bread. This was\\nawkward intelligence. We were now just\\ntwo days deep in the desert, and I had\\nbrought with me no more bread than might\\nbe reasonably required for myself and my\\nEuropean attendants. I believed at the mo-\\nment (for it seemed likely enough) that the\\nmen had really mistaken the terms of the\\narrangement, and feeling that the bore of\\nbeing put upon half -rations would be a less\\nevil (and even to myself a less inconve-\\nnience) than the starvation of my Arabs, I\\nat once told Dthemetri to assure them that\\nmy bread should be equally shared with all.\\nDthemetri, however, did not-approve of this\\nconcession; he assured me quite positively\\nthat the Arabs thoroughly understood the\\nagreement, and that if they were now with-\\nout food, they had wilfully brought them-\\nselves into this strait for the wretched\\npurpose of bettering their bargain by the\\nvalue of a few paras worth of bread. This\\nsuggestion made me look at the affair in a\\nnew light. I should have been glad enough\\nto put up with the slight privation to which\\n244", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0266.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nmy concession would subject me, and could\\nhave borne to witness the semi-starvation\\nof poor Dthemetri with a fine, philosophical\\ncalm; but it seemed to me that the scheme,\\nif scheme it were, had something of auda-\\ncity in it, and was well enough calculated\\nto try the extent of my softness. I knew\\nthe danger of allowing such a trial to re-\\nsult in a conclusion that I was one who\\nmight be easily managed; and therefore,\\nafter thoroughly satisfying myself, from\\nDthemetri s clear and repeated assertions,\\nthat the Arabs had really understood the\\narrangement, I determined that they should\\nnot now violate it by taking advantage of\\nmy position in the midst of their big desert;\\nso I desired Dthemetri to tell them that\\nthey should touch no bread of mine. We\\nstopped, and the tent was pitched; the\\nArabs came to me and prayed loudly for\\nbread; I refused them.\\nThen we die!\\nGod s will be done.\\nI gave the Arabs to understand that I\\nregretted their perishing by hunger, but\\nthat I should bear this calmly, like any\\nother misfortune not my own\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that, in\\nshort, I was happily resigned to their fate.\\nThe men would have talked a great deal,\\nbut they were under the disadvantage of\\n245", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0267.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\naddressing me through a hostile inter-\\npreter; they looked hard upon my face, hut\\nthey found no hope there, so at last they\\nretired, as they pretended to lay them\\ndown and die.\\nIn about ten minutes from this time I\\nfound that the Arabs were busily cooking\\ntheir bread! Their pretense of having\\nbrought no food was false, and was only\\ninvented for the purpose of saving it. They\\nhad a good bag of meal which they had\\ncontrived to stow away under the baggage,\\nupon one of the camels, in such a way as\\nto escape notice. In Europe the detection\\nof a scheme like this would have occasioned\\na disagreeable feeling between the master\\nand the delinquent, but you would no more\\nrecoil from an Oriental on account of a\\nmatter of this sort than in England you\\nwould reject a horse that had tried, and\\nfailed, to throw you. Indeed, I felt quite\\ngood-humoredly towards my Arabs, because\\nthey had so woefully failed in their wretched\\nattempt, and because, as it turned out, I had\\ndone what was right; they, too, poor fellows,\\nevidently began to like me immensely, on\\naccount of the hard-heartedness which had\\nenabled me to baffle their scheme.\\nThe Arabs adhere to those ancestral\\nprinciples of bread-baking which have been\\n246", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0268.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nsanctioned by the experience of ages. The\\nvery first baker of bread that ever lived\\nmust have done his work exactly as the\\nArab does at this day. He takes some\\nmeal, and holds it out in the hollow of his\\nhands, whilst his comrade pours over it a\\nfew drops of water; he then mashes up the\\nmoistened flour into a paste, pulls the\\nlump of dough so made into small pieces\\nand thrusts them into the embers. His\\nway of baking exactly resembles the craft\\nor mystery of roasting chestnuts as prac-\\ntised by children; there is the same pru-\\ndence and circumspection in choosing a\\ngood berth for the morsel\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the same enter-\\nprise and self-sacrificing valor in pulling\\nit out with the fingers.\\nThe manner of my daily march was this:\\nAt about an hour before dawn, I rose and\\nmade the most of about a pint of water\\nwhich I allowed myself for washing. Then\\nI breakfasted upon tea and bread. As soon\\nas the beasts were loaded, I mounted my\\ncamel and pressed forward. My poor Arabs,\\nbeing on foot, would sometimes moan with\\nfatigue, and pray for rest; but I was anxious\\nto enable them to perform their contract\\nfor bringing me to Cairo within the stipu-\\nlated time, and I did not, therefore, allow a\\nhalt until the evening came. About mid-\\n247", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0269.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nday, or soon after, Mysseri used to bring\\nup his camel alongside of mine, and supply\\nme with a piece of the dried bread softened\\nin water, and also (as long as it lasted)\\nwith a piece of the tongue; after this there\\ncame into my hand (how well I remember\\nit the little tin cup half filled with wine\\nand water.\\nAs long as you are journeying in the in-\\nterior of the desert you have no particular\\npoint to make for as your resting-place.\\nThe endless sands yield nothing but small\\nstunted shrubs; even these fail after the\\nfirst two or three days, and from that time\\nyou pass over broad plains, you pass over\\nnewly reared hills, you pass through val-\\nleys dug out by the last week s storm; and\\nthe hills and the valleys are sand, sand,\\nsand, still sand, and only sand, and sand,\\nand sand again. The earth is so samely\\nthat your eyes turn towards heaven\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\ntowards heaven, I mean, in sense of sky.\\nYou look to the sun, for he is your task-\\nmaster, and by him you know the mea-\\nsure of the work that you have done, and\\nthe measure of the work that remains for\\nyou to do. He comes when you strike your\\ntent in the early morning, and then, for the\\nfirst hour of the day, as you move forward\\non your camel, he stands at your near side,\\n248", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0270.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nand makes you know that the whole day s\\ntoil is before you; then for a while, and a\\nlong while, you see him no more, for you are\\nveiled, and shrouded, and dare not look upon\\nthe greatness of his glory, but you know\\nwhere he strides overhead, by the touch of\\nhis flaming sword. No words are spoken,\\nbut your Arabs moan, your camels sigh,\\nyour skin glows, your shoulders ache, and\\nfor sights you see the pattern and the web\\nof the silk that veils your eyes, and the\\nglare of the outer light. Time labors on;\\nyour skin glows, your shoulders ache, your\\nArabs moan, your camels sigh, and you\\nsee the same pattern in the silk, and the\\nsame glare of light beyond; but conquer-\\ning time marches on, and by and by the\\ndescending sun has compassed the heaven,\\nand now softly touches your right arm, and\\nthrows your lank shadow over the sand,\\nright along on the way for Persia. Then\\nagain you look upon his face, for his power\\nis all veiled in his beauty, and the redness\\nof flames has become the redness of roses;\\nthe fair, wavy cloud that fled in the morning\\nnow comes to his sight once more\u00e2\u0080\u0094 comes\\nblushing, yet still comes on, comes burning\\nwith blushes, yet comes and clings to his\\nside.\\nThen begins your season of rest. The\\n249", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0271.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nworld about you is all your own, and there,\\nwhere you will, you pitch your solitary\\ntent; there is no living thing to dispute\\nyour choice. When at last the spot had\\nbeen fixed upon, and we came to a halt, one\\nof the Arabs would touch the chest of my\\ncamel, and utter at the same time a pecu-\\nliar gurgling sound. The beast instantly\\nunderstood and obeyed the sign, and slowly\\nsank under me till she brought her body\\nto a level with the ground. Then gladly\\nenough I alighted. The rest of the camels\\nwere unloaded, and turned loose to browse\\nupon the shrubs of the desert, where\\nshrubs there were, or, where these failed, to\\nwait for the small quantity of food that\\nwas allowed them out of our stores.\\nMy servants, helped by the Arabs, busied\\nthemselves in pitching the tent and kin-\\ndling the fire. Whilst this was doing I used\\nto walk away towards the east, confiding\\nin the print of my foot as a guide for my\\nreturn. Apart from the cheering voices of\\nmy attendants I could better know and feel\\nthe loneliness of the desert. The influence\\nof such scenes, however, was not of a soft-\\nening kind, but filled me rather with a sort\\nof childish exultation in the self-sufficiency\\nwhich enabled me to stand thus alone in\\nthe wideness of Asia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a short-lived pride,\\n250", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0272.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nfor wherever man wanders, he still remains\\ntethered by the chain that links him to his\\nkind; and so when the night closed round\\nme I began to return\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to return, as it were,\\nto my own gate. Reaching at last some\\nhigh ground, I could see, and see with de-\\nlight, the fire of our small encampment,\\nand when at last I regained the spot, it\\nseemed a very home that had sprung up for\\nme in the midst of these solitudes. My\\nArabs were busy with their bread, Mysseri\\nrattling tea-cups; the little kettle, with her\\nodd, old-maidish looks, sat humming away\\nold songs about England; and two or three\\nyards from the fire my tent stood prim and\\ntight, with open portal and with welcoming\\nlook\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a look like the own arm-chair of\\nour lyrist s sweet Lady Anne.\\nSometimes in the earlier part of my jour-\\nney the night breeze blew coldly; when that\\nhappened, the dry sand was heaped up out-\\nside round the skirts of the tent, and so the\\nwind that everywhere else could sweep as\\nhe listed along those dreary plains was\\nforced to turn aside in his course, and make\\nway, as he ought, for the Englishman.\\nThen, within my tent, there were heaps\\nof luxuries\u00e2\u0080\u0094 dining-rooms, dressing-rooms,\\nlibraries, bedrooms, drawing-rooms, ora-\\ntories, all crowded into the space of a\\n251", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0273.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nhearth-rug. The first night, I remember,\\nwith my books and maps about me, I\\nwanted a light. They brought me a taper,\\nand immediately from out of the silent\\ndesert there rushed in a flood of life un-\\nseen before. Monsters of moths, of all\\nshapes and hues, that never before per-\\nhaps had looked upon the shining of a\\nflame, now madly thronged into my tent, and\\ndashed through the fire of the candle till\\nthey fairly extinguished it with their burn-\\ning limbs. Those who had failed in attain-\\ning this martyrdom suddenly became seri-\\nous, and clung despondingly to the canvas.\\nBy and by there was brought to me the\\nfragrant tea, and big masses of scorched\\nand scorching toast, and the butter that had\\ncome all the way to me in this desert of\\nAsia from out of that poor, dear, starving\\nIreland. I feasted like a king\u00e2\u0080\u0094 like four\\nkings\u00e2\u0080\u0094 like a boy in the fourth form.\\nWhen the cold, sullen morning dawned,\\nand my people began to load the camels, I\\nalways felt loath to give back to the waste\\nthis little spot of ground that had glowed\\nfor a while with the cheerfulness of a\\nhuman dwelling. One by one, the cloaks,\\nthe saddles, the baggage, the hundred\\nthings that strewed the ground and made\\nit look so familiar\u00e2\u0080\u0094 all these were taken\\n252", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0274.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\naway and laid upon the camels. A speck\\nin the broad tracts of Asia remained still\\nimpressed with the mark of patent port-\\nmanteaus and the heels of London boots;\\nthe embers of the fire lay black and cold\\nupon the sand; and these were the signs\\nwe left.\\nMy tent was spared to the last, but when\\nall else was ready for the start, then came\\nits fall; the pegs were drawn, the canvas\\nshivered, and in less than a minute there\\nwas nothing that remained of my genial\\nhome but only a pole and a bundle. The\\nencroaching Englishman was off, and in-\\nstant upon the fall of the canvas, like an\\nowner who had waited and watched, the\\nGenius of the Desert stalked in.\\nTo servants, as I suppose to any other\\nEuropeans not much accustomed to amuse\\nthemselves by fancy or memory, it often\\nhappens that after a few days journeying\\nthe loneliness of the desert will become\\nfrightfully oppressive. Upon my poor fel-\\nlows the access of melancholy came heavy\\nand all at once, as a blow from above. They\\nbent their necks and bore it as best they\\ncould, but their joy was great on the fifth\\nday, when we came to an oasis called\\nGatieh, for here we found encamped a cara-\\nvan (that is, an assemblage of travelers)\\n253", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0275.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nfrom Cairo. The Orientals living in cities\\nnever pass the desert, except in this way;\\nmany will wait for weeks, and even for\\nmonths, until a sufficient number of per-\\nsons can be found ready to undertake the\\njourney at the same time\u00e2\u0080\u0094 until the flock\\nof sheep is big enough to fancy itself a\\nmatch for wolves. They could not, I think,\\nreally secure themselves against any seri-\\nous danger by this contrivance; for, though\\nthey have arms, they are so little accus-\\ntomed to use them, and so utterly unorgan-\\nized, that they never could make good their\\nresistance to robbers of the slightest re-\\nspectability. It is not of the Bedouins that\\nsuch travelers are afraid, for the safe-con-\\nduct granted by the chief of the ruling tribe\\nis never, I believe, violated; but it is said\\nthat there are deserters and scamps of\\nvarious sorts who hover about the skirts\\nof the desert, particularly on the Cairo side,\\nand are anxious to succeed to the property\\nof any poor devils whom they may find\\nmore weak and defenseless than them-\\nselves.\\nThese people from Cairo professed to be\\namazed at the ludicrous disproportion be-\\ntween their numerical forces and mine.\\nThey could not understand, and they\\nwanted to know, by what strange privilege\\n254", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0276.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nit is that an Englishman with a brace of\\npistols and a couple of servants rides safely\\nacross the desert, whilst they, the natives\\nof the neighboring cities, are forced to travel\\nin troops, or rather in herds. One of them\\ngot a few minutes of private conversation\\nwith Dthemetri, and ventured to ask him\\nanxiously whether the English did not\\ntravel under the protection of evil demons.\\nI had previously known (from Methley, I\\nthink, who had traveled in Persia) that\\nthis notion, so conducive to the safety of\\nour countrymen, is generally prevalent\\namongst Orientals; it owes its origin partly\\nto the strong wilfulness of the English gen-\\ntleman (a quality which, not being backed by\\nany visible authority, either civil or military,\\nseems perfectly superhuman to the soft\\nAsiatic), but partly, too, to the magic of\\nthe banking system, by force of which the\\nwealthy traveler will make all his journeys\\nwithout carrying a handful of coin, and yet,\\nwhen he arrives at a city, will rain down\\nshowers of gold. The theory is that the\\nEnglish traveler has committed some sin\\nagainst God and his conscience, and that\\nfor this the Evil Spirit has hold of him, and\\ndrives him from his home, like a victim of\\nthe old Grecian Furies, and forces him to\\ntravel over countries far and strange, and\\n255\\n1", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0277.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nmost chiefly over deserts and desolate\\nplaces, and to stand upon the sites of cities\\nthat once were and are now no more, and\\nto grope among the tombs of dead men.\\nOften enough there is something of truth\\nin this notion; often enough the wandering\\nEnglishman is guilty (if guilt it be) of some\\npride or ambition, big or small, imperial or\\nparochial, which, being offended, has made\\nthe lone places more tolerable than ball-\\nrooms to him, a sinner.\\nI can understand the sort of amazement\\nof the Orientals at the scantiness of the\\nretinue with which an Englishman passes\\nthe desert, for I was somewhat struck my-\\nself when I saw one of my countrymen\\nmaking his way across the wilderness in\\nthis simple style. At first there was a\\nmere moving speck in the horizon. My\\nparty, of course, became all alive with ex-\\ncitement, and there were many surmises.\\nSoon it appeared that three laden camels\\nwere approaching, and that two of them\\ncarried riders; in a little while we saw that\\none of the riders wore the European dress,\\nand at last the travelers were pronounced\\nto be an English gentleman and his ser-\\nvant. By their side there were a couple of\\nArabs on foot, and this, if I rightly remem-\\nber, was the whole party.\\n253", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0278.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nYou,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 you love sailing,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in returning\\nfrom a cruise to the English coast, you see\\noften enough a fisherman s humble boat far\\naway from all shores, with an ugly, black\\nsky above, and an angry sea beneath. You\\nwatch the grisly old man at the helm, car-\\nrying his craft with strange skill through\\nthe turmoil of waters; and the boy, supple-\\nlimbed, yet weather-worn already, and with\\nsteady eyes that look through the biast-\\nyou see him understanding commandments\\nfrom the jerk of his father s white eyebrow\\n-now belaying, and now letting go, now\\nscrunching himself down into mere ballast,\\nor bailing out death with a pipkin. Familiar\\nenough is the sight, and yet when I see it I\\nalways stare anew, and with a kind of Titanic\\nexultation, because that a poor boat with\\nthe brain of a man and the hands of a boy\\non board can match herself so bravely\\nagamst black heaven and ocean. Well, so\\nwhen you have traveled for days and days\\nover an Eastern desert, without meeting the\\nlikeness of a human being, and then at last\\nsee an English shooting-jacket and a single\\nservant come listlessly slouching along from\\nout of the forward horizon, you stare at the\\nwide unproportion between this slender\\ncompany, and the boundless plains of sand\\nthrough which they are keeping their way.\\n17 257", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0279.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN [Chapter XVII\\nThis Englishman, as I afterwards found,\\nwas a military man returning to his coun-\\ntry from India, and crossing the desert at\\nthis part in order to go through Palestine.\\nAs for me, I had come pretty straight from\\nEngland, and so here we met in the wilder-\\nness at about half-way from our respective\\nstarting-points. As we approached each\\nother, it became with me a question\\nwhether we should speak. I thought it\\nlikely that the stranger would accost me,\\nand in the event of his doing so I was quite\\nready to be as sociable and chatty as 1\\ncould be, according to my nature; but still i\\ncould not think of anything particular that\\nI had to say to him. Of course, among civi-\\nlized people, the not having anything to say\\nis no excuse at all for not speaking, but 1\\nwas shy and indolent, and I felt no great\\nwish to stop and talk like a morning vis-\\nitor in the midst of those broad solitudes.\\nThe traveler, perhaps, felt as I did, for, ex-\\ncept that we lifted our hands to our caps\\nand waved our arms in courtesy, we passed\\neach other quite as distantly as if we had\\npassed in Pall Mall. Our attendants, how-\\never, were not to be cheated of the delight\\nthat they felt in speaking to new listeners\\nand hearing fresh voices once more, me\\nmasters, therefore, had no sooner passed\\n258", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0280.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\neach other than their respective servants\\nquietly stopped and entered into conversa-\\ntion. As soon as my camel found that her\\ncompanions were not following her, she\\ncaught the social feeling and refused to go\\non. I felt the absurdity of the situation, and\\ndetermined to accost the stranger, if only to\\navoid the awkwardness of remaining stuck\\nfast in the desert whilst our servants were\\namusing themselves. When with this in-\\ntent I turned round my camel, I found that\\nthe gallant officer had passed me by about\\nthirty or forty yards, and was exactly in\\nthe same predicament as myself. I put my\\nnow willing camel in motion, and rode up\\ntowards the stranger. Seeing this, he fol-\\nlowed my example, and came forward to\\nmeet me. He was the first to speak. Too\\ncourteous to address me as if he admitted\\nthe possibility of my wishing to accost him\\nfrom any feeling of mere sociability or civil-\\nian-like love of vain talk, he at once attrib-\\nuted my advances to a laudable wish of\\nacquiring statistical information, and, ac-\\ncordingly, when we got within speaking dis-\\ntance, he said, I dare say you wish to know\\nhow the plague is going on at Cairo And\\nthen he went on to say he regretted that his\\ninformation did not enable him to give me in\\nnumbers a perfectly accurate statement of\\n259", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0281.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nthe daily deaths; he afterwards talked pleas-\\nantly enough upon other and less ghastly\\nsubjects. I thought him manly and intelli-\\ngent\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a worthy one of the few thousand\\nstrong Englishmen to whom the Empire of\\nIndia is committed.\\nThe night after the meeting with the\\npeople of the caravan, Dthemetri, alarmed\\nby their warnings, took upon himself to\\nkeep watch all night in the tent. No robbers\\ncame, except a jackal that poked his nose\\ninto my tent from some motive of rational\\ncuriosity. Dthemetri did not shoot him, for\\nfear of waking me. These brutes swarm\\nin every part of Syria; and there were many\\nof them even in the midst of those void\\nsands, which would seem to give such poor\\npromise of food; I can hardly tell what prey\\nthey could be hoping for, unless it were that\\nthey might find, now and then, the carcass\\nof some camel that had died on the jour-\\nney. They do not marshal themselves into\\ngreat packs like the wild dogs of Eastern\\ncities, but follow their prey in families, like\\nplace-hunters of Europe; their voices are\\nfrightfully like to the shouts and cries of\\nhuman beings. If you lie awake in your\\ntent at night, you are almost continually\\nhearing some hungry family as it sweeps\\nalong in full cry; you hear the exulting\\n260", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0282.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nscream with which the sagacious dam first\\nwinds the carrion, and the shrill response\\nof the unanimous cubs as they snuff the\\ntainted air: Wha! wha! wha! wha! wha!\\nwha! Whose gift is it in, mama?\\nOnce, during this passage, my Arabs lost\\ntheir way among the hills of loose sand\\nthat surrounded us, but after a while we\\nwere lucky enough to recover our right line\\nof march. The same day we fell in with a\\nsheik, the head of a family, that actually\\ndwells at no great distance from this part\\nof the desert during nine months of the\\nyear. The man carried a matchlock, and of\\nthis he was inordinately proud on account\\nof the supposed novelty and ingenuity of\\nthe contrivance. We stopped, and sat\\ndown and rested awhile for the sake of a\\nlittle talk. There was much that I should\\nhave liked to ask this man, but he could not\\nunderstand Dthemetri s language, and the\\nprocess of getting at his knowledge by\\ndouble interpretation through my Arabs\\nwas tedious. I discovered, however (and\\nmy Arabs knew of that fact), that this man\\nand his family lived habitually for nine\\nmonths of the year without touching or\\nseeing either bread or water. The stunted\\nshrub growing at intervals through the\\nsand in this part of the desert enables the\\n261", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0283.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\ncamel mares to yield a little milk, and this\\nfurnishes the sole food and drink of their\\nowner and his people. During the other\\nthree months (the hottest, I suppose) even\\nthis resource fails, and then the sheik and\\nhis people are forced to pass into another\\ndistrict. You would ask me why the man\\nshould not remain always in that district\\nwhich supplies him with water during three\\nmonths of the year, but I don t know enough\\nof Arab politics to answer the question.\\nThe sheik was not a good specimen of the\\neffect produced by his way of living. He was\\nvery small, very spare, and sadly shriveled\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094a poor over-roasted snipe, a mere cinder\\nof a man. I made him sit down by my side,\\nand gave him a piece of bread and a cup of\\nwater from out of my goatskins. This was\\nnot very tempting drink to look at, for it\\nhad become turbid, and was deeply red-\\ndened by some coloring matter contained\\nin the skins, but it kept its sweetness and\\ntasted like a strong decoction of Russian\\nleather. The sheik sipped this, drop by\\ndrop, with ineffable relish, and rolled his\\neyes solemnly round between every draught,\\nas though the drink were the drink of\\nthe Prophet, and had come from the seventh\\nheaven.\\nAn inquiry about distances led to the dis-\\n262", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0284.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\ncovery that this sheik had never heard of\\nthe division of time into hours.\\nAbout this part of my journey I saw the\\nlikeness of a fresh-water lake. I saw, as\\nit seemed, a broad sheet of calm wate*\\nstretching far and fair towards the south\\nstretching deep into winding creeks, ^nd\\nhemmed in by jutting promontories, and\\nshelving smooth off towards the shallow\\nside; on its bosom the reflected fire of the\\nsun lay playing, and seeming to float as\\nthough upon deep, still waters.\\nThough I knew of the cheat, it was not\\ntill the spongy foot of my camel had almost\\ntrodden in the seeming lake that I could\\nundeceive my eyes, for the shore-line was\\nquite true and natural. I soon saw the\\ncause of the phantasm. A sheet of water,\\nheavily impregnated with salts, had gath-\\nered together in a vast hollow between the\\nsand-hills, and, when dried up by evapora-\\ntion, had left a white saline deposit; this\\nexactly marked the space which the waters\\nhad covered, and so traced out a good shore-\\nline. The minute crystals of the salt, by\\ntheir way of sparkling in the sun, were\\nmade to seem like the dazzled face of a\\nlake that is calm and smooth.\\nThe pace of the camel is irksome, and\\nmakes your shoulders and loins ache from\\n263", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0285.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nthe peculiar way in which you are obliged\\nto suit yourself to the movements of the-\\nbeast; but one soon, of course, becomes in-\\nured to the work, and after my first two days\\nlis way of traveling became so familiar to\\nme that (poor sleeper as I am) I now and then\\nslumbered for some moments together on\\nthe back of my camel. On the fifth day of\\nmy journey, the air above lay dead, and all\\nthe whoia earth that I could reach with my\\nutmost sight and keenest listening was\\nstill and lifeless as some dispeopled and\\nforgotten world that rolls round and round\\nin the heavens through wasted floods of\\nlight. The sun, growing fiercer and fiercer,\\nshone down more mightily now than ever\\non me he shone before, and as I drooped my\\nhead under his fire, and closed my eyes\\nagainst the glare that surrounded me, I\\nslowly fell asleep, for how many minutes\\nor moments I cannot tell; but after awhile\\nI was gently awakened by a peal of church\\nbells\u00e2\u0080\u0094 my native bells\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the innocent bells\\nof Marlen, that never before sent forth their\\nmusic beyond the Blaygon hills! My first\\nidea naturally was that I still remained fast\\nunder the power of a dream. I roused my-\\nself, and drew aside the silk that covered\\nmy eyes, and plunged my bare face into the\\nlight. Then, at least, I was well enough\\n264", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0286.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nawakened, but still those old Marlen bells\\nrang on, not ringing for joy, but properly,\\nprosily, steadily, merrily ringing for\\nchurch. After a while the sound died\\naway slowly. It happened that neither I\\nnor any of my party had a watch by which\\nto measure the exact time of its lasting,\\nbut it seemed to me that about ten minutes\\nhad passed before the bells ceased. I at-\\ntributed the effect to the great heat of the\\nsun, the perfect dryness of the clear air\\nthrough which I moved, and the deep still-\\nness of all around me. It seemed to me that\\nthese causes, by occasioning a great tension\\nand consequent susceptibility of the hearing\\norgans, had rendered them liable to tingle\\nunder the passing touch of some mere\\nmemory that must have swept across my\\nbrain in a moment of sleep. Since my re-\\nturn to England it has been told me that\\nlike sounds have been heard at sea, and\\nthat the sailor, becalmed under a vertical\\nsun in the midst of the wide ocean, has lis-\\ntened in trembling wonder to the chime of\\nhis own village bells.\\nDuring my travels I kept a journal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a\\njournal sadly meager and intermittent, but\\none which enabled me to find out the day\\nof the month and the week, according to\\nthe European calendar. Referring to this,\\n265", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0287.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nI found that the day was Sunday, and\\nroughly allowing for the difference of longi-\\ntude, I concluded that at the moment of my\\nhearing that strange peal the church-going\\nbells of Marlen must have been actually call-\\ning the prim congregation of the parish to\\nmorning prayer. The coincidence amused\\nme faintly, but I could not allow myself a\\nhope that the effect I had experienced was\\nanything other than an illusion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 an illusion\\nliable to be explained (as every illusion is\\nin these days) by some of the philosophers\\nwho guess at nature s riddles. It would\\nhave been sweeter to believe that my kneel-\\ning mother, by some pious enchantment,\\nhad asked and found this spell to rouse me\\nfrom my scandalous forgetfulness of God s\\nholy day, but my fancy was too weak to\\ncarry a faith like that. Indeed, the vale\\nthrough which the bells of Marlen send\\ntheir song is a highly respectable vale, and\\nits people (save one, two, or three) are\\nwholly unaddicted to the practice of magi-\\ncal arts.\\nAfter the fifth day of my journey I no\\nlonger traveled over shifting hills, but came\\nupon a dead level\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a dead level bed of sand,\\nquite hard, and studded with small shining\\npebbles.\\nThe heat grew fierce; there was no valley\\n266", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0288.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVII\\nEOTHEN\\nnor hollow, no hill, no mound, no shadow\\nof hill nor of mound, by which I could\\nmark the way I was making. Hour by hour\\nI advanced, and saw no change\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I was still\\nthe very center of a round horizon; hour by\\nhour I advanced, and still there was the\\nsame, and the same, and the same\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the\\nsame circle of flaming sky, the same circle\\nof sand still glaring with light and fire.\\nOver all the heaven above, over all the\\nearth beneath, there was no visible power\\nthat could balk the fierce will of the sun.\\nHe rejoiced as a strong man to run a race.\\nHis going forth was from the end of the\\nheaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it:\\nand there was nothing hid from the heat\\nthereof. From pole to pole, and from the\\neast to the west, he brandished his fiery\\nscepter as though he had usurped all\\nheaven and earth. As he bid the soft Per-\\nsian in ancient times, so now, and fiercely,\\ntoo, he bid me bow down and worship him;\\nso now in his pride he seemed to command\\nme and say, Thou shalt have none other\\ngods but me. I was all alone before him.\\nThere were these two pitted together, and\\nface to face\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the mighty sun for one, and\\nfor the other this poor, pale, solitary self\\nof mine that I always carry about with\\nme.\\n267", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0289.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVII\\nBut on the eighth day, and before I had\\nyet turned away from Jehovah for the glit-\\ntering god of the Persians, there appeared\\na dark line upon the edge of the forward\\nhorizon, and soon the line deepened into a\\ndelicate fringe, that sparkled here and there\\nas though it were sown with diamonds.\\nThere, then, before me were the gardens\\nand the minarets of Egypt, and the mighty\\nworks of the Nile, and I (the eternal Ego\\nthat I am!)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I had lived to see, and I saw\\nthem.\\nWhen evening came I was still within\\nthe confines of the desert, and my tent was\\npitched as usual, but one of my Arabs\\nstalked away rapidly towards the west,\\nwithout telling me of the errand on which\\nhe was bent. After a while he returned.\\nHe had toiled on a graceful service*, he had\\ntraveled all the way on to the border of the\\nliving world, and brought me back for a\\ntoken an ear of rice, full, fresh, and green.\\nThe next day I entered upon Egypt, and\\nfloated along (for the delight was as the\\ndelight of bathing) through green, wavy\\nfields of rice, and pastures fresh and plenti-\\nful, and dived into the cold verdure of\\ngroves and gardens, and quenched my hot\\neyes in shade, as though in a bed of deep\\nwaters.\\n268", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0290.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXVIII\\nCairo and the plague. 1\\nCAIRO and Plague! During the whole\\ntime of my stay the plague was so\\nmaster of the city, and stared so\\nplain in every street and every alley, that I\\ncan t now affect to dissociate the two ideas.\\nWhen, coming from the desert, I rode\\nthrough a village lying near to the city\\n1 There is some semblance of bravado in my manner of talk-\\ning about the plague. I have been more careful to describe\\nthe terrors of other people than my own. The truth is that\\nduring the whole period of my stay at Cairo I remained\\nthoroughly impressed with a sense of my danger. I may\\nalmost say that Hived under perpetual apprehension, for even\\nin sleep, as I fancy, there remained with me some faint notion\\nof the peril with which I was encompassed. But fear does\\nnot necessarily damp the spirits on the contrary, it will often\\noperate as an excitement, giving rise to unusual animation,\\nand thus it affected me. If I had not been surrounded at\\nthis time by new faces, new scenes, and new sounds, the\\neffect produced upon my mind by one unceasing cause of\\nalarm may have been very different. As it was, the eager-\\nness with which I pursued my rambles among the wonders\\nof Egypt was sharpened and increased by the sting of the\\nfear of death. Thus my account of the matter plainly con-\\nveys an impression that I remained at Cairo without losing my\\ncheerfulness and buoyancy of spirits. And this is the truth\\nbut it is also true, as I have freely confessed, that my sense of\\ndanger during the whole period was lively and continuous.\\n269", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0291.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\non the eastern side, there approached me,\\nwith busy face and earnest gestures, a,\\npersonage in the Turkish dress. His long\\nflowing beard gave him rather a majestic\\nlook, but his briskness of manner and his\\nvisible anxiety to accost me seemed strange\\nin an Oriental. The man, in fact, was French,\\nor of French origin, and his object was to\\nwarn me of the plague, and prevent me\\nfrom entering the city.\\nArretez-vous, monsieur, je vous en prie\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094arretez-vous; il ne faut pas entrer dans\\nla ville; la peste y regne partout.\\nOui, je sais, 1 mais\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMais, monsieur, je dis la peste\u00e2\u0080\u0094 la peste;\\nc est de LA PESTE qu il est question.\\nOui, je sais, mais\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMais, monsieur, je dis encore LA PESTE\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLA PESTE. Je vous conjure de ne pas entrer\\ndans la ville\u00e2\u0080\u0094 vous seriez dans une ville\\nempestee.\\nOui, je sais, mais\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMais, monsieur, je dois done vous avertir\\ntout bonnement que si vous entrez dans la\\nville, vous serez\u00e2\u0080\u0094 enfin vous serez COM-\\nPROMISE 2\\n1 Anglice for je le sais. These answers of mine as given\\nabove are not meant as specimens of mere French, but of\\nthat fine, terse, nervous Continental English with which I\\nand my compatriots make our way through Europe.\\n2 The import of the word compromised, when used in\\nreference to contagion, is explained in page 2.\\n270", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0292.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nOui, je sais, mais\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Frenchman was at last convinced\\nthat it was vain to reason with a mere Eng-\\nlishman, who could not understand what\\nit was to be compromised. I thanked\\nhim most sincerely for his kindly meant\\nwarning; in hot countries it is very unusual\\nindeed for a man to go out in the glare of\\nthe sun and give free advice to a stranger.\\nWhen I arrived at Cairo I summoned Os-\\nman Effendi, who was, as I knew, the owner\\nof several houses, and would he able to pro-\\nvide me with apartments; he had no diffi-\\nculty in doing this, for there was not one\\nEuropean traveler in Cairo besides myself.\\nPoor Osman! he met me with a sorrowful\\ncountenance, for the fear of the plague sat\\nheavily on his soul; he seemed as if he felt\\nthat he was doing wrong in lending me a\\nresting-place, and he betrayed such a list-\\nlessness about temporal matters as one\\nmight look for in a man who believed that\\nhis days were numbered. He caught me,\\ntoo, soon after my arrival, coming out from\\nthe public baths, 1 and from that time for-\\ni It is said that when a Mussulman finds himself attacked by\\nthe plague, he goes and takes a bath. The couches on which\\nthe bathers recline would carry infection, according to tne\\nnotions of the Europeans. Whenever, therefore, I took the\\nbath at Cairo (except the first time of my doing so), I avoided\\nthat part of the luxury which consists in being put up to\\ndry upon a kind of bed.\\n271", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0293.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nward he was sadly afraid of me, for upon\\nthe subject of contagion he held European\\nopinions.\\nOsman s history is a curious one. He\\nwas a Scotchman born, and when very\\nyoung, being then a drummer-boy, he\\nlanded in Egypt with Fraser s force. He\\nwas taken prisoner, and, according to Mo-\\nhammedan custom, the alternative of\\ndeath or the Koran was offered to him.\\nHe did not choose death, and, therefore,\\nwent through the ceremonies necessary\\nfor turning him into a good Mohammedan.\\nBut what amused me most in his history\\nwas this: that very soon after having em-\\nbraced Islam he was obliged in practice to\\nbecome curious and discriminating in his\\nnew faith\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to make war upon Mohamme-\\ndan dissenters, and follow the orthodox\\nstandard of the Prophet in fierce cam-\\npaigns against the Wahabis, the Unita-\\nrians of the Mussulman world. The Wa-\\nhabis were crushed, and Osman, returning\\nhome in triumph from his holy wars,\\nbegan to flourish in the world; he ac-\\nquired property, and became effendi, or\\ngentleman. At the time of my visit to\\nCairo, he seemed to be much respected by\\nhis brother Mohammedans, and gave pledge\\nof his sincere alienation from Christianity\\n272", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0294.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nby keeping a couple of wives. He affected\\nthe same sort of reserve in mentioning\\nthem as is generally shown by Orientals.\\nHe invited me, indeed, to see his harem,\\nbut he made both his wives bundle out be-\\nfore I was admitted; he felt, as it seemed to\\nme, that neither of them would bear criti-\\ncism, and I think that this idea, rather\\nthan any motive of sincere jealousy, in-\\nduced him to keep them out of sight. The\\nrooms of the harem reminded me of an\\nEnglish nursery rather than a Moham-\\nmedan paradise. One is apt to judge of\\na woman before one sees her by the air\\nof elegance or coarseness with which she\\nsurrounds her home. I judged Osman s\\nwives by this test, and condemned them\\nboth. But the strangest feature in Os-\\nman s character was his inextinguishable\\nnationality. In vain they had brought him\\nover the seas in early boyhood; in vain\\nhad he suffered captivity, conversion, cir-\\ncumcision; in vain they had passed him\\nthrough fire in their Arabian campaigns:\\nthey could not cut away or burn out poor\\nOsman s inborn love of all that was Scotch.\\nIn vain men called him effendi; in vain he\\nswept along in Eastern robes; in vain the\\nrival wives adorned his harem: the joy of\\nhis heart still plainly lay in this, that he\\nis 273", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0295.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nhad three shelves of books, and that the\\nhooks were thoroughbred Scotch\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the\\nEdinburgh this, the Edinburgh that, and\\nabove all, I recollect, he prided himself\\nupon the Edinburgh Cabinet Library.\\nThe fear of the plague is its forerunner.\\nIt is likely enough that at the time of my\\nseeing poor Osman the deadly taint was\\nbeginning to creep through his veins, but\\nit was not till after I had left Cairo that he\\nwas visibly stricken. He died.\\nAs soon as I had seen all that interested\\nme in Cairo and its neighborhood, I wished\\nto make my escape from a city that lay\\nunder the terrible curse of the plague; but\\nMysseri fell ill\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in consequence, I believe,\\nof the hardships which he had been suffer-\\ning in my service; after a while he recov-\\nered sufficiently to undertake a journey,\\nbut then there was some difficulty in pro-\\ncuring beasts of burden, and it was not\\ntill the nineteenth day of my sojourn that\\nI quitted the city.\\nDuring all this time the power of the\\nplague was rapidly increasing. When I first\\narrived, it was said that the daily number of\\naccidents 99 by plague, out of a population\\nof about two hundred thousand, did not ex-\\nceed four or five hundred; but before I went\\naway, the deaths were reckoned at twelve\\n274", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0296.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nhundred a day. I had no means of know-\\ning whether the numbers (given out, as I\\nbelieve they were, by officials) were at all\\ncorrect, but I could not help knowing that\\nfrom day to day the number of the dead was\\nincreasing. My quarters were in one of the\\nchief thoroughfares of the city, and as the\\nfunerals in Cairo take place between day-\\nbreak and noon (a time during which I gen-\\nerally stayed in my rooms), I could form\\nsome opinion as to the briskness of the\\nplague. I don t mean that I got up every\\nmorning with the sun. It was not so. But\\nthe funerals of most people in decent cir-\\ncumstances at Cairo are attended by singers\\nand howlers, and the performances of these\\npeople woke me in the early morning, and\\nprevented me from remaining in ignorance\\nof what was going on in the street below.\\nThese funerals were very simply con-\\nducted. The bier was a shallow wooden\\ntray carried upon a light and weak wooden\\nframe. The tray had, in general, no lid,\\nbut the body was more or less hidden from\\nview by a shawl or scarf. The whole was\\nborne upon the shoulders of men, and hur-\\nried forward at a great pace. Two or three\\nsingers generally preceded the bier; the\\nhowlers (these are paid for their vocal la-\\nbors) followed after; and last of all came\\n275", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0297.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nsuch of the dead man s friends and relations\\nas could keep up with such a rapid proces-\\nsion; these, especially the women, would get\\nterribly blown, and would struggle back into\\nthe rear; many were fairly beaten off. I\\nnever observed any appearance of mourn-\\ning in the mourners; the pace was too\\nsevere for any solemn affectation of grief.\\nWhen first I arrived at Cairo, the funerals\\nthat daily passed under my windows were\\nmany, but still there were frequent and\\nlong intervals without a single howl.\\nEvery day, however (except one, when I\\nfancied that I observed a diminution of\\nfunerals), these intervals became less fre-\\nquent and shorter, and at last the passing\\nof the howlers from morn to noon was al-\\nmost incessant. I believe that about one\\nhalf of the whole people was carried off by\\nthis visitation. The Orientals, however,\\nhave more quiet fortitude than Europeans\\nunder afflictions of this sort, and they never\\nallow the plague to interfere with their\\nreligious usages. I rode, one day, round\\nthe great burial-ground. The tombs are\\nstrewed over a great expanse, among the\\nvast mountains of rubbish (the accumula-\\ntions of many centuries) which surround\\nthe city. The ground, unlike the Turkish\\ncities of the dead/ which are made so\\n276", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0298.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nbeautiful by their dark cypresses, has no-\\nthing to sweeten melancholy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 nothing to\\nmitigate the hatefulness of death. Carniv-\\norous beasts and birds possess the place by\\nnight, and now in the fair morning it was\\nall alive with fresh comers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 alive with\\ndead. Yet at this very time when the\\nplague was raging so furiously, and on this\\nvery ground which resounded so mourn-\\nfully with the howls of arriving funerals,\\npreparations were going on for the reli-\\ngious festival called the Kourban Bairam.\\nTents were pitched, and swings hung for\\nthe amusement of children. A ghastly holi-\\nday! but the Mohammedans take a pride,\\nand a just pride, in following their ancient\\ncustoms undisturbed by the shadow of\\ndeath.\\nI did not hear, whilst I was at Cairo, that\\nany prayer for a remission of the plague\\nhad been offered up in the mosques. I be-\\nlieve that, however frightful the ravages of\\nthe disease may be, the Mohammedans re-\\nfrain from approaching Heaven with their\\ncomplaints until the plague has endured\\nfor a long space, and then at last they pray\\nGod, not that the plague may cease, but\\nthat it may go to another city!\\nA good Mussulman seems to take pride\\nin repudiating the European notion that\\n277", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0299.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XYIII\\nthe will of God can be eluded by shunning\\nthe touch of a sleeve. When I went to see\\nthe Pyramids of Sakkara, I was the guest\\nof a noble old fellow\u00e2\u0080\u0094 an Osmanli (how\\nsweet it was to hear his soft, rolling lan-\\nguage after suffering as I had suffered of\\nlate from the shrieking tongue of the\\nArabs!). This man was aware of the Euro-\\npean ideas about contagion, and his first\\ncare, therefore, was to assure me that not\\na single instance of plague had occurred in\\nhis village. He then inquired as to the prog-\\nress of the plague at Cairo. I had but a\\nbad account to give. Up to this time my\\nhost had carefully refrained from touching\\nme, out of respect to the European theory\\nof contagion; but as soon as it was made\\nplain that he, and not I, would be the per-\\nson endangered by contact, he gently laid\\nhis hand upon my arm, in order to make\\nme feel sure that the circumstance of my\\ncoming from an infected city did not occa-\\nsion him the least uneasiness. In that touch\\nthere was true hospitality.\\nVery different is the faith and the prac-\\ntice of the Europeans, or rather, I mean, of\\nthe Europeans settled in the East, and\\ncommonly called Levantines. When I\\ncame to the end of my journey over the\\ndesert, I had been so long alone that the\\n278", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0300.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nprospect of speaking to somebody at Cairo\\nseemed almost a new excitement. I felt a\\nsort of consciousness that I had a little of\\nthe wild beast about me, but I was quite in\\nthe humor to be charmingly tame, and to\\nbe quite engaging in my manners, if I\\nshould have an opportunity of holding com-\\nmunion with any of the human race whilst\\nat Cairo. I knew no one in the place, and\\nhad no letters of introduction, but I carried\\nletters of credit, and it often happens, in\\nplaces remote from England, that those\\nadvices operate as a sort of introduction,\\nand obtain for the bearer (if disposed to re-\\nceive them) such ordinary civilities as it\\nmay be in the power of the banker to offer.\\nVery soon after my arrival, I found out\\nthe abode of the Levantine to whom my cre-\\ndentials were addressed. At his door sev-\\neral persons (all Arabs) were hanging about\\nand keeping guard. It was not till after\\nsome delay, and the interchange of some\\ncommunications with those in the interior of\\nthe citadel, that I was admitted. At length,\\nhowever, I was conducted through the\\ncourt, and up a flight of stairs, and finally\\ninto the apartment where business was\\ntransacted. The room was divided by a\\ngood, substantial fence of iron bars, and be-\\nhind these defenses the banker had his sta-\\n279", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0301.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVni\\ntion. The truth was that from fear of the\\nplague he had adopted the course usually\\ntaken by European residents, and had shut\\nhimself up in strict quarantine \u00e2\u0080\u0094that is\\nto say, that he had, as he hoped, cut\\nhimself off from all communication with in-\\nfecting substances. The Europeans long\\nresident in the East, without any or with\\nscarcely any exception, are firmly convinced\\nthat the plague is propagated by contact,\\nand by contact only that if they can but\\navoid the touch of an infecting substance\\nthey are safe, and that if they cannot they\\ndie. This belief induces them to adopt the\\ncontrivance of putting themselves in that\\nstate of siege which they call quarantine.\\nIt is a part of their faith that metals, and\\nhempen rope, and also, I fancy, one or two\\nother substances, will not carry the infec-\\ntion; and they likewise believe that the\\ngerm of pestilence lying in an infected\\nsubstance may be destroyed by submersion\\nin water, or by the action of smoke. They,\\ntherefore, guard the doors of their houses\\nwith the utmost care against intrusion, and\\ncondemn themselves, with all the mem-\\nbers of their family, including European\\nservants, to a strict imprisonment with-\\nin the walls of their dwelling. Their native\\nattendants are not allowed to enter at all,\\n280", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0302.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nTout they make the necessary purchases of\\nprovisions; these are hauled up through\\none of the windows by means of a rope, and\\nare afterwards soaked in water.\\nI knew nothing of these mysteries, and\\nwas not, therefore, prepared for the sort of\\nreception I met with. I advanced to the\\niron fence, and putting my letter between\\nthe bars, politely proffered it to Mr. Ban-\\nker. Mr. Banker received me with a sad\\nand dejected look, and not with open\\narms, or with any arms at all, but with\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\na pair of tongs I placed my letter between\\nthe iron fingers. These instantly picked it\\nup as it were a viper, and conveyed it away to\\nbe scorched and purified by fire and smoke.\\nI was disgusted at this reception, and at\\nthe idea that anything of mine could carry\\ninfection to the poor wretch who stood on the\\nother side of the bars\u00e2\u0080\u0094 pale and trem-\\nbling, and already meet for death. I looked\\nwith something of the Mohammedan s feel-\\ning upon these little contrivances for elud-\\ning fate; and in this instance at least they\\nwere vain: a little while, and the poor\\nmoney-changer, who had strived to guard\\nthe days of his life (as though they were\\ncoins) with bolts and bars of iron\u00e2\u0080\u0094 he was\\nseized by the plague, and he died.\\nTo people entertaining such opinions as\\n281", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0303.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVni\\nthese respecting the fatal effect of contact,\\nthe narrow and crowded streets of Cairo\\nwere terrible as the easy slope that leads\\nto Avernus. The roaring ocean and the\\nbeetling crags owe something of their sub-\\nlimity to this\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that if they be tempted they\\ncan take the warm life of a man. To the\\ncontagionist, filled as he is with the dread\\nof final causes, having no faith in destiny,\\nnor in the fixed will of God, and with none\\nof the devil-may-care indifference which\\nmight stand him instead of creeds\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to such\\none every rag that shivers in the breeze of\\na plague-stricken city has this sort of sub-\\nlimity. If, by any terrible ordinance, he\\nbe forced to venture forth, he sees death\\ndangling from every sleeve, and as he creeps\\nforward, he poises his shuddering limbs be-\\ntween the imminent jacket that is stab-\\nbing at his right elbow, and the murderous\\npelisse that threatens to mow him clean\\ndown as it sweeps along on his left. But\\nmost of all he dreads that which most of\\nall he should love\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the touch of a woman s\\ndress; for mothers and wives, hurrying\\nforth on kindly errands from the bedsides\\nof the dying, go slouching along through\\nthe streets more wilfully and less courte-\\nously than the men. For a while it may\\nbe that the caution of the poor Levantine\\n282", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0304.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nmay enable him to avoid contact, but sooner\\nor later, perhaps, the dreaded chance ar-\\nrives. That bundle of linen, with the dark,\\ntearful eyes at the top of it, that labors\\nalong with the voluptuous clumsiness of\\nGrisi\u00e2\u0080\u0094 she has touched the poor Levantine\\nwith the hem of her sleeve! From that\\ndread moment his peace is gone; his mind,\\nforever hanging upon the fatal touch, in-\\nvites the blow which he fears; he watches\\nfor the symptoms of plague so carefully that,\\nsooner or later, they come in truth. The\\nparched mouth is a sign\u00e2\u0080\u0094 his mouth is\\nparched. The throbbing brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094 his brain\\ndoes throb. The rapid pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094 he touches\\nhis own wrist (for he dares not ask counsel\\nof any man, lest he be deserted), he touches\\nhis wrist, and feels how his frighted blood\\ngoes galloping out of his heart. There is\\nnothing but the fatal swelling that is want-\\ning to make his sad conviction complete.\\nImmediately he has an odd feel under the\\narm\u00e2\u0080\u0094 no pain, but a little straining of the\\nskin. He would to God it were his fancy that\\nwere strong enough to give him that sensa-\\ntion This is the worst of all. It now seems\\nto him that he could be happy and con-\\ntented with his parched mouth, and his\\nthrobbing brain, and his rapid pulse, if only\\nhe could know that there were no swelling\\n283", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0305.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nunder the left arm; but dares he try? In\\na moment of calmness and deliberation he\\ndares not, but when for a while he has\\nwrithed under the torture of suspense, a\\nsudden strength of will drives him to seek\\nand know his fate. He touches the gland,\\nand finds the skin sane and sound, but under\\nthe cuticle there lies a small lump, like a\\npistol bullet, that moves as he pushes it.\\nOh! but is this for all certainty? is this the\\nsentence of death? Feel the gland of the\\nother arm; there is not the same lump ex-\\nactly, yet something a little like it. Have\\nnot some people glands naturally enlarged?\\nWould to Heaven he were one! So he\\ndoes for himself the work of the plague,\\nand when the Angel of Death, thus courted,\\ndoes indeed and in truth come, he has only\\nto finish that which has been so well begun.\\nHe passes his fiery hand over the brain of\\nthe victim, and lets him rave for a season,\\nbut all chance-wise, of people and things\\nonce dear, or of people and things indiffer-\\nent. Once more the poor fellow is back at\\nhis home in fair Provence, and sees the\\nsun-dial that stood in his childhood s gar-\\nden\u00e2\u0080\u0094sees part of his mother, and the long\\nsince forgotten face of that little dear\\nsister (he sees her, he says, on a Sunday\\nmorning, for all the church bells are ring-\\n284", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0306.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\ning); he looks up and down through the\\nuniverse, and owns it well piled with bales\\nupon bales of cotton and cotton eternal\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nso much so that he feels\u00e2\u0080\u0094 he knows\u00e2\u0080\u0094 he\\nswears he could make that winning hazard,\\nif the billiard-table would not slant up-\\nwards, and if the cue were a cue worth\\nplaying with; but it is not; it s a cue that\\nwon t move\u00e2\u0080\u0094 his own arm won t move. In\\nshort, there s the devil to pay in the brain\\nof the poor Levantine; and perhaps the\\nnext night but one he becomes the life\\nand the soul of some squalling jackal\\nfamily, who fish him out by the foot from\\nhis shallow and sandy grave.\\nBetter fate was mine. By some happy\\nperverseness (occasioned, perhaps, by my\\ndisgust at the notion of being received with\\na pair of tongs), I took it into my pleasant\\nhead that all the European notions about\\ncontagion were thoroughly unfounded\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthat the plague might be providential, or\\nepidemic (as they phrase it), but was not\\ncontagious, and that I could not be killed\\nby the touch of a woman s sleeve, nor yet\\nby her blessed breath. I, therefore, deter-\\nmined that the plague should not alter my\\nhabits and amusements in any one respect.\\nThough I came to this resolve from impulse,\\nI think that I took the course which was in\\n285", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0307.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVin\\neffect the most prudent; for the cheerful-\\nness of spirits which I was thus enabled\\nto retain discouraged the yellow-winged\\nangel, and prevented him from taking a\\nshot at me. I, however, so far respected\\nthe opinion of the Europeans that I avoided\\ntouching, when I could do so without priva-\\ntion or inconvenience. This endeavor fur-\\nnished me with a sort of amusement as\\nI passed through the streets. The usual\\nmode of moving from place to place in the\\ncity of Cairo is upon donkeys. Of these\\ngreat numbers are always in readiness,\\nwith donkey-boys attached. I had two\\nwho constantly (until one of them died of\\nthe plague) waited at my door upon the\\nchance of being wanted. I found this way\\nof moving about exceedingly pleasant, and\\nnever attempted any other. I had only to\\nmount my beast, and tell my donkey-boy\\nthe point for which I was bound, and in-\\nstantly I began to glide on at a capital pace.\\nThe streets of Cairo are not paved in any\\nway. but strewed with a dry, sandy soil, so\\ndeadening to sound that the footfall of my\\ndonkey could scarcely be heard. There is\\nno trottoir, and as you ride through the\\nstreets you mingle with the people on foot.\\nThose who are in your way, upon being\\nwarned by the shouts of the donkey-boy,\\n286", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0308.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nmove very slightly aside, so as to leave you\\na narrow lane for your passage. Through\\nthis you move at a gallop, gliding on delight-\\nfully in the very midst of crowds, without\\nbeing inconvenienced or stopped for a mo-\\nment; it seems to you that it is not the\\ndonkey, but the donkey-boy, who wafts you\\nalong with his shouts through pleasant\\ngroups and air that comes thick with the\\nfragrance of burial spice. Eh, sheik! Eh,\\nbint! reggalek, shumalek, etc. O old\\nman, O virgin, get out of the way on the\\nright! virgin, O old man, get out of the\\nway on the left! This Englishman comes,\\nhe comes, he comes! The narrow alley\\nwhich these shouts cleared for my passage\\nmade it possible, though difficult, to go on\\nfor a long way without touching a single\\nperson, and my endeavors to avoid such\\ncontact were a sort of game for me in my\\nloneliness. If I got through a street with-\\nout being touched, I won; if I was touched,\\nI lost\u00e2\u0080\u0094 lost a deuce of a stake, accord-\\ning to the theory of the Europeans, but\\nthat I deemed to be all nonsense; I only\\nlost that game, and would certainly win the\\nnext.\\nThere is not much in the way of public\\nbuildings to admire at Cairo, but I saw one\\nhandsome mosque, and to this an instructive\\n287", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0309.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nhistory is attached. A Hindustani mer-\\nchant, having amassed an immense fortune,\\nsettled in Cairo, and soon found that his\\nriches in the then state of the political\\nworld gave him vast power in the city-\\npower, however, the exercise of which was\\nmuch restrained by the counteracting influ-\\nence of other wealthy men. With a view\\nto extinguish every attempt at rivalry, the\\nHindustani merchant built this magnifi-\\ncent mosque at his own expense; when the\\nwork was complete, he invited all the lead-\\ning men of the city to join him in prayer\\nwithin the walls of the newly built temple,\\nand he then caused to be massacred all those\\nwho were sufficiently influential to cause\\nhim any jealousy or uneasiness\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in short,\\nall the respectable men of the place.\\nAfter this he possessed undisputed power\\nin the city, and was greatly revered\u00e2\u0080\u0094 he\\nis revered to this day. It struck me that\\nthere was a touching simplicity in the\\nmode which this man so successfully\\nadopted for gaining the confidence and\\ngood will of his fellow-citizens. There\\nseems to be some improbability in the story\\n(though not nearly so gross as it might ap-\\npear to an European ignorant of the East,\\nfor witness Mehemet Ali s destruction of\\nthe Mamelukes, a closely similar act, and\\n288", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0310.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nattended with the like brilliant success 1\\nbut even if the story be false as a mere\\nfact, it is perfectly true as an illustration\\nit is a true exposition of the means by\\nwhich the respect and affection of Orien-\\ntals may be conciliated.\\nI ascended, one day, to the citadel, and\\ngained from its ramparts a superb view of\\nthe town. The fanciful and elaborate gilt-\\nwork of the many minarets gives a light\\nand florid grace to the city as seen from\\nthis height, but before you can look for\\nmany seconds at such things, your eyes are\\ndrawn westward\u00e2\u0080\u0094 drawn westward and\\nover the Nile, till they rest upon the mas-\\nsive enormities of the Gizeh Pyramids.\\nI saw within the fortress many yoke of\\nmen, all haggard and woebegone, and a\\nkennel of very fine lions, well fed and flour-\\nishing; I say yoke of men, for the poor fel-\\nlows were working together in bonds; I say\\na kennel of lions, for the beasts were not\\ninclosed in cages, but simply chained up\\nlike dogs.\\nI went round the bazaars; it seemed to\\nme that pipes and arms were cheaper here\\nthan at Constantinople, and I should advise\\nyou, therefore, if you reach both places, to\\n1 Mehemet Ali invited the Mamelukes to a feast, and mur-\\ndered them whilst preparing to enter the banquet-hall.\\n19\\n289", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0311.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nprefer the market of Cairo. In the open\\nslave market I saw about fifty girls exposed\\nfor sale, but all of them black or invisible\\nbrown. A slave agent took me to some\\nrooms in the upper story of the building,\\nand also into several obscure houses in the\\nneighborhood, with a view to show me some\\nwhite women. The owners raised various\\nobjections to the display of their ware, and\\nwell they might, for I had not the least no-\\ntion of purchasing; some refused on account\\nof the illegality of selling to unbelievers, 1 and\\nothers declared that all transactions of this\\nsort were completely out of the question as\\nlong as the plague was raging. I only suc-\\nceeded in seeing one white slave who was for\\nsale, but on this treasure the owner affected\\nto set an immense value, and raised my ex-\\npectations to a high pitch by saying that\\nthe girl was Circassian, and was fair as\\nthe full moon. There was a good deal of\\ndelay, but at last I was led into a long, dreary\\nroom, and there, after marching timidly\\nforward for a few paces, I descried at the\\nfarther end that mass of white linen which\\nindicates an Eastern woman. She was\\nbid to uncover her face, and I presently\\nsaw that, though very far from being good-\\nlooking according to my notion of beauty,\\ni It is not strictly lawful to sell white slaves to a Christian.\\n290", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0312.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nshe had not been inaptly described by the\\nman who compared her to the full moon,\\nfor her large face was perfectly round and\\nperfectly white. Though very young, she\\nwas nevertheless extremely fat. She gave\\nme the idea of having been got up for sale\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094of having been fattened and whitened by\\nmedicines or by some peculiar diet. I was\\nfirmly determined not to see any more of\\nher than the face. She was perhaps dis-\\ngusted at this my virtuous resolve, as well\\nas with my personal appearance; perhaps\\nshe saw my distaste and disappointment;\\nperhaps she wished to gain favor with her\\nowner by showing her attachment to his\\nfaith; at all events, she holloed out very\\nlustily and very decidedly that she would\\nnot be bought by the infidel.\\nWhilst I remained at Cairo I thought it\\nworth while to see something of the magi-\\ncians, because I considered that these men\\nwere in some sort the descendants of those\\nwho contended so stoutly against the su-\\nperior power of Aaron. I therefore sent\\nfor an old man who was held to be the\\nchief of the magicians, and desired him to\\nshow me the wonders of his art. The old\\nman looked and dressed his character ex-\\nceedingly well. The vast turban, the flowing\\nbeard, and the ample robes were all that one\\n291", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0313.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\ncould wish in the way of appearance. The\\nfirst experiment (a very stale one) which he\\nattempted to perform for me was that of\\nshowing the forms and faces of my absent\\nfriends, not to me, but to a boy brought in\\nfrom the streets for the purpose, and said\\nto be chosen at random. A mangal (pan\\nof burning charcoal) was brought into my\\nroom, and the magician, bending over it,\\nsprinkled upon the fire some substances\\nconsisting, I suppose, of spices or sweetly\\nburning woods, for immediately a fragrant\\nsmoke arose that curled around the bend-\\ning form of the wizard the while that he\\npronounced his first incantations. When\\nthese were over, the boy was made to\\nsit down, and a common green shade was\\nbound over his brow. Then the wizard\\ntook ink and, still continuing his incanta-\\ntions, wrote certain mysterious figures\\nupon the boy s palm, and directed him to\\nrivet his attention to these marks, without\\nlooking aside for an instant. Again the in-\\ncantations proceeded, and after a while the\\nboy, being seemingly a little agitated, was\\nasked whether he saw anything on the palm\\nof his hand. He declared that he saw\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and\\nhe described it rather minutely\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a kind of\\nmilitary procession with royal flags and\\nwarlike banners flying. I was then called\\n292", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0314.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nupon to name the absent person whose form\\nwas to be made visible. I named Keate. You\\nwere not at Eton, and I must tell you, there-\\nfore, what manner of man it was that I named,\\nthough I think you must have some idea of\\nhim already, for wherever, from utmost Can-\\nada to Bundelcund, wherever there was the\\nwhitewashed wall of an officer s room, or of\\nany other apartment in which English gen-\\ntlemen are forced to kick their heels, there,\\nlikely enough (in the days of his reign), the\\nhead of Keate would be seen, scratched or\\ndrawn with those various degrees of skill\\nwhich one observes in the representation\\nof saints. Anybody without the least no-\\ntion of drawing could still draw a speaking,\\nnay, scolding likeness of Keate. If you had\\nno pencil you could draw him well enough\\nwith a poker, or the leg of a chair, or the\\nsmoke of a candle. He was little more (if\\nmore at all) than five feet in height, and\\nwas not very great in girth, but within this\\nspace was concentrated the pluck of ten\\nbattalions. He had a really noble voice,\\nand this he could modulate with great skill;\\nbut he had also the power of quacking like\\nan angry duck, and he almost always adopted\\nthis mode of communication in order to in-\\nspire respect. He was a capital scholar, but\\nhis ingenuous learning had not softened\\n293", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0315.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nhis manners, and had permitted them to\\nbe fierce tremendously fierce. He had\\nsuch a complete command over his temper\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094I mean over his good temper\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that he\\nscarcely ever allowed it to appear. You could\\nnot put him out of humor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is, out of\\nthe ill humor which he thought to be fitting\\nfor a head-master. His red, shaggy eye-\\nbrows were so prominent that he habitu-\\nally used them as arms and hands for the\\npurpose of pointing out any object towards\\nwhich he wished to direct attention. The\\nrest of his features were equally strik-\\ning in their way, and were all and all his\\nown. He wore a fancy dress, partly resem-\\nbling the costume of Napoleon, and partly\\nthat of a widow woman. I could not have\\nnamed anybody more decidedly differing in\\nappearance from the rest of the human race.\\nWhom do you name? I name John\\nKeate. Now, what do you see? said\\nthe wizard to the boy. I see, answered\\nthe boy, I see a fair girl with golden hair,\\nblue eyes, pallid face, rosy lips. There was\\na shot I shouted out my laughter with pro-\\nfane exultation, and the wizard, perceiving\\nthe grossness of his failure, declared that\\nthe boy must have known sin (for none but\\nthe innocent can see truth), and accordingly\\nkicked him down-stairs.\\n294", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0316.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nOne or two other boys were tried, but\\nnone could see truth.\\nNotwithstanding the failure of these ex-\\nperiments, I wished to see what sort of\\nmummery my magician would practise if\\nI called upon him to show me some per-\\nformances of a higher order than those\\nalready attempted. I therefore made a\\ntreaty with him, in virtue of which he\\nwas to descend with me into the tombs\\nnear the Pyramids, and there evoke the\\ndevil. The negotiation lasted some time,\\nfor Dthemetri, as in duty bound, tried to\\nbeat down the wizard as much as he could,\\nand the wizard, on his part, manfully stuck\\nup for his price, declaring that to raise the\\ndevil was really no joke, and insinuating\\nthat to do so was an awesome crime. I let\\nDthemetri have his way in the negotiation,\\nbut I felt in reality very indifferent about\\nthe sum to be paid, and for this reason,\\nnamely, that the payment (except a very\\nsmall present, which I might make, or not,\\nas I chose) was to be contingent on success.\\nAt length the bargain was finished, and it\\nwas arranged that, after a few days to be\\nallowed for preparation, the wizard should\\nraise the devil for \u00c2\u00a32 10s., play or pay\u00e2\u0080\u0094 no\\ndevil, no piasters.\\nThe wizard failed to keep his appoint-\\n295", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0317.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nment. I sent to know why the deuce he\\nhad not come to raise the devil. The truth\\nwas that my Mohammed had gone to the\\nmountain. The plague had seized him,\\nand he died.\\nAlthough the plague was now spreading\\nquick and terrible havoc around him, I did\\nnot see very plainly any corresponding\\nchange in the looks of the streets until\\nthe seventh day after my arrival; I then\\nfirst observed that the city was silenced.\\nThere were no outward signs of despair,\\nnor of violent terror, but many of the\\nvoices that had swelled the busy hum of\\nmen were already hushed in death, and\\nthe survivors, so used to scream and\\nscreech in their earnestness whenever\\nthey bought or sold, now showed an un-\\nwonted indifference about the affairs of\\nthis world; it was less worth while for\\nmen to haggle and haggle, and crack the\\nsky with noisy bargains, when the Great\\nCommander was there, who could pay all\\ntheir debts with the roll of his drum.\\nAt this time I was informed that of\\ntwenty-five thousand people at Alexan-\\ndria, twelve thousand had died already;\\nthe Destroyer had come rather later to\\nCairo, but there was nothing of weari-\\nness in his strides. The deaths came\\n296", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0318.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII 3\\nEOTHEN\\nfaster than ever they befell in the plague\\nof London; hut the calmness of Orientals\\nunder such visitations, and their habit of\\nusing biers for interment, instead of bury-\\ning coffins along with the bodies, rendered\\nit practicable to dispose of the dead in the\\nusual way, without shocking the people\\nby any unaccustomed spectacle of horror.\\nThere was no tumbling of bodies into carts,\\nas in the plague of Florence and the plague\\nof London; every man, according to his\\nstation, was properly buried, and that in\\nthe accustomed way, except that he went\\nto his grave at a pace more than usually\\nrapid.\\nThe funerals pouring through the streets\\nwere not the only public evidence of\\ndeaths. In Cairo this custom prevails: at\\nthe instant of a man s death (if his prop-\\nerty is sufficient to justify the expense) pro-\\nfessional howlers are employed. I believe\\nthat these persons are brought near to the\\ndying man when his end appears to be ap-\\nproaching, and the moment that life is\\ngone, they lift up their voices and send\\nforth a loud wail from the chamber of\\ndeath. Thus I knew when my near neigh-\\nbors died. Sometimes the howls were near,\\nsometimes more distant. Once I was\\nawakened in the night by the wail of death\\n297", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0319.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nin the next house, and another time by a\\nlike howl from the house opposite; and\\nthere were two or three minutes, I recollect,\\nduring which the howl seemed to be actu-\\nally running along the street.\\nI happened to be rather teased at this\\ntime by a sore throat, and I thought it would\\nbe well to get it cured, if I could, before I\\nagain started on my travels. I therefore\\ninquired for a Frank doctor, and was in-\\nformed that the only one then at Cairo was\\na Bolognese refugee, a very young practi-\\ntioner, and so poor that he had not been\\nable to take flight, as the other medical\\nmen had done. At such a time as this\\nit was out of the question to send for\\nan European physician; a person thus sum-\\nmoned would be sure to suppose that the\\npatient was ill of the plague, and would\\ndecline to come. I therefore rode to the\\nyoung doctor s residence, ascended a flight\\nor two of stairs, and knocked at his door.\\nNo one came immediately, but after some\\nlittle delay the medico himself opened\\nthe door and admitted me. I, of course,\\nmade him understand that I had come to\\nconsult him, but before entering upon my\\nthroat grievance, I accepted a chair and\\nexchanged a sentence or two of common-\\nplace conversation. Now the natural com-\\n298", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0320.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nmonplace of the city at this season was of\\na gloomy sort: Comme va la peste? How\\ngoes the plague? And this was precisely\\nthe question I put. A deep sigh, and the\\nwords, Sette cento per giorno, signor\\nSeven hundred a day pronounced in a\\ntone of the deepest sadness and dejection,\\nwere the answer I received. The day was\\nnot oppressively hot, yet I saw that the\\ndoctor was transpiring profusely, and even\\nthe outside surface of the thick shawl\\ndressing-gown in which he had wrapped\\nhimself appeared to be moist. He was a\\nhandsome, pleasant-looking young fellow,\\nbut the deep melancholy of his tone did not\\ntempt me to prolong the conversation, and,\\nwithout further delay, I requested that my\\nthroat might be looked at. The medico\\nheld my chin in the usual way, and ex-\\namined my throat; he then wrote me a\\nprescription, and almost immediately after-\\nwards I bade him farewell; but as he con-\\nducted me towards the door I observed an\\nexpression of strange and unhappy watch-\\nfulness in his rolling eyes. It was not the\\nnext day, but the next day but one, if I\\nrightly remember, that I sent to request an-\\nother interview with my doctor. In due time\\nDthemetri, my messenger, returned, look-\\ning sadly aghast; he had met the medico,\\n299", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0321.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nfor so he phrased it, coming out from his\\nhouse\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in a bier\\nIt was, of course, plain that when the poor\\nBolognese stood looking down my throat,\\nand almost mingling his breath with mine,\\nhe was already stricken of the plague. I\\nsuppose that his violent sweat must have\\nbeen owing to some medicine administered\\nby himself in the faint hope of a cure.\\nThe peculiar rolling of his eyes which\\nI had remarked is, I believe, to experienced\\nobservers, a pretty sure test of the plague.\\nA Russian acquaintance of mine, speaking\\nfrom the information of men who had\\nmade the Turkish campaigns of 1828 and\\n1829, told me that by this sign the officers\\nof Sabalkansky s force were able to make\\nout the plague-stricken soldiers with a good\\ndeal of certainty.\\nIt so happened that most of the people\\nwith whom I had anything to do, during my\\nstay at Cairo, were seized with plague, and\\nall these died. Since I had been for a long\\ntime en route before I reached Egypt, and\\nwas about to start again for another long\\njourney over the desert, there were, of\\ncourse, many little matters touching my\\nwardrobe and my traveling equipments\\nwhich required to be attended to whilst I\\nremained in the city. It happened so many\\n300", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0322.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\ntimes that Dthemetri s orders in respect to\\nthese matters were frustrated by the deaths\\nof the tradespeople and others whom he\\nemployed that at last I became quite ac-\\ncustomed to the peculiar manner of the\\nman when he prepared to announce a new\\ndeath to me. The poor fellow naturally\\nsupposed that I should feel some uneasi-\\nness at hearing of the accidents 5 con-\\ntinually happening to persons employed by\\nme, and he therefore communicated their\\ndeaths as though they were the deaths of\\nfriends. He would cast down his eyes and\\nlook like a man abashed, and then gently\\nand with a mournful gesture allow the\\nwords, 66 Morto, signor, to come through his\\nlips. I don t know how many of such in-\\nstances occurred, but they were several,\\nand besides these (as I told you before), my\\nbanker, my doctor, my landlord, and my\\nmagician all died of the plague. A lad who\\nacted as a helper in the house I occupied\\nlost a brother and a sister within a few\\nhours. Out of my two established donkey-\\nboys one died. I did not hear of any in-\\nstance in which a plague-stricken patient\\nhad recovered.\\nGoing out one morning, I met unexpect-\\nedly the scorching breath of the khamsin\\nwind, and fearing that I should faint under\\n301", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0323.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nthe infliction, I returned to my rooms. Re-\\nflecting, however, that I might have to\\nencounter this wind in the desert, where\\nthere would be no possibility of avoiding\\nit, I thought it would be better to brave it\\nonce more in the city, and to try whether\\nI could really bear it or not. I therefore\\nmounted my ass, and rode to old Cairo\\nand along the gardens by the banks of the\\nNile. The wind was hot to the touch, as\\nthough it came from a furnace; it blew\\nstrongly, but yet with such perfect steadi-\\nness that the trees bending under its force\\nremained fixed in the same curves without\\nperceptibly waving. The whole sky was\\nobscured by a veil of yellowish gray, that\\nshut out the face of the sun. The streets\\nwere utterly silent, being indeed almost\\nentirely deserted, and not without cause,\\nfor the scorching blast, whilst it fevers the\\nblood, closes up the pores of the skin, and\\nis terribly distressing, therefore, to every\\nanimal that encounters it. I returned to\\nmy rooms dreadfully ill. My head ached\\nwith a burning pain, and my pulse bounded\\nquick and fitfully, but perhaps (as in the\\ninstance of the poor Levantine whose death\\nI was mentioning) the fear and excitement\\nI felt in trying my own wrist may have\\nmade my blood flutter the faster.\\n302", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0324.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nIt is a thoroughly well believed theory\\nthat during the continuance of the plague\\nyou can t be ill of any other febrile malady.\\nAn unpleasant privilege that! for ill I was,\\nand ill of fever, and I anxiously wished that\\nthe ailment might turn out to be anything\\nrather than plague. I had some right to\\nsurmise that my illness might have been\\nmerely the effect of the hot wind, and this\\nnotion was encouraged by the elasticity of\\nmy spirits, and by a strong foref eeling that\\nmuch of my destined life in this world was\\nyet to come and yet to be fulfilled. That\\nwas my instinctive belief; but when I care-\\nfully weighed the probabilities on the one\\nside and on the other, I could not help\\nseeing that the strength of argument\\nwas all against me. There was a strong\\nantecedent likelihood in favor of my being\\nstruck by the same blow as the rest of the\\npeople who had been dying around me.\\nBesides, it occurred to me that, after all,\\nthe universal opinion of the Europeans\\nupon a medical question, such as that of\\ncontagion, might probably be correct, and,\\nif it were, I was so thoroughly compro-\\nmised, especially by the touch and breath\\nof the dying medico, that I had no right\\nto expect any other fate than that which\\nnow seemed to have overtaken me. Balan-\\n303", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0325.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\ncing, then, as well as I could all the consid-\\nerations suggested by hope and fear, I\\nslowly and reluctantly came to the conclu-\\nsion that, according to all merely reasonable\\nprobability, the plague had come upon me.\\nYou might suppose that this conviction\\nwould have induced me to write a few fare-\\nwell lines to those who were dearest, and\\nthat having done that, I should have turned\\nmy thoughts towards the world to come.\\nSuch, however, was not the case. I believe\\nthat the prospect of death often brings\\nwith it strong anxieties about matters of\\ncomparatively trivial import, and certainly\\nwith me the whole energy of the mind was\\ndirected towards the one petty object of\\nconcealing my illness until the latest pos-\\nsible moment\u00e2\u0080\u0094 until the delirious stage.\\nI did not believe that either Mysseri or\\nDthemetri, who had served me so faithfully\\nin all trials, would have deserted me (as\\nmost Europeans are wont to do) when they\\nknew that I was stricken by plague, but I\\nshrank from the idea of putting them to\\nthis test, and I dreaded the consternation\\nwhich the knowledge of my illness would\\nbe sure to occasion.\\nI was very ill indeed at the moment when\\nmy dinner was served, and my soul sick-\\nened at the sight of the food, but I had\\n304", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0326.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nluckily the habit of dispensing with the at-\\ntendance of servants during my meal, and\\nas soon as I was left alone, I made a melan-\\ncholy calculation of the quantity of food\\nI should have eaten if I had been in my\\nusual health, and filled my plates accord-\\ningly, and gave myself salt, and so on,\\nas though I were going to dine. I then\\ntransferred the viands to a piece of the\\nomnipresent Times newspaper, and hid\\nthem away in a cupboard, for it was not\\nyet night, and I dared not to throw the food\\ninto the street until darkness came. I did\\nnot at all relish this process of fictitious\\ndining, but at length the cloth was re-\\nmoved, and I gladly reclined on my divan,\\n(I would not lie down), with the Arabian\\nNights in my hand.\\nI had a feeling that tea would be a capi-\\ntal thing for me, but I would not order it\\nuntil the usual hour. When at last the\\ntime came, I drank deep draughts from the\\nfragrant cup. The effect was almost in-\\nstantaneous. A plenteous sweat burst\\nthrough my skin, and watered my clothes\\nthrough and through. I kept myself\\nthickly covered. The hot, tormenting\\nweight which had been loading my brain\\nwas slowly heaved away. The fever was\\nextinguished. I felt a new buoyancy of\\n20 305", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0327.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nspirits, and an unusual activity of mind. I\\nwent into my bed under a load of thick\\ncovering, and when the morning came, and\\nI asked myself how I was, I answered,\\nPerfectly well.\\nI was very anxious to procure, if possible,\\nsome medical advice for Mysseri, whose\\nillness prevented my departure. Every\\none of the European practising doctors, of\\nwhom there had been many, had either died\\nor fled; it was said, however, that there was\\nan Englishman in the medical service of\\nthe Pasha who quietly remained at his\\npost, but that he never engaged in private\\npractice. I determined to try if I could ob-\\ntain assistance in this quarter. I did not\\nventure at first, and at such a time as this,\\nto ask him to visit a servant who was pros-\\ntrate on the bed of sickness; but thinking\\nthat I might thus gain an opportunity of\\npersuading him to attend Mysseri, I wrote\\na note mentioning my own affair of the sore\\nthroat, and asking for the benefit of his\\nmedical advice. He instantly followed back\\nmy messenger, and was at once shown up\\ninto my room. I entreated him to stand off,\\ntelling him fairly how deeply I was com-\\npromised, and especially by my contact\\nwith a person actually ill and since dead of\\nplague. The generous fellow, with a good-\\n306", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0328.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "Chapter XVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nhumored laugh at the terrors of the con-\\ntagionists, marched straight up to me, and\\nforcibly seized my hand and shook it with\\nmanly violence. I felt grateful indeed, and\\nswelled with fresh pride of race, because\\nthat my countryman could carry himself\\nso nobly. He soon cured Mysseri, as well\\nas me, and all this he did from no other\\nmotives than the pleasure of doing a kind-\\nness and the delight of braving a danger.\\nAt length the great difficulty 1 I had\\nhad in procuring beasts for my depar-\\nture was overcome, and now, too, I was to\\nhave the new excitement of traveling on\\ndromedaries. With two of these beasts\\nand three camels, I gladly wound my way\\nfrom out of the pest-stricken city. As I\\npassed through the streets, I observed a\\ngrave elder stretching forth his arms and\\nlifting up his voice in a speech which\\nseemed to have some reference to me;\\nrequiring an interpretation, I found that\\nthe man had said: The Pasha seeks\\ncamels, and he finds them not; the Eng-\\nlishman says, Let camels be brought, and\\nbehold, there they are\\nI no sooner breathed the free, wholesome\\nair of the desert than I felt that a great\\n1 The difficulty was occasioned by the immense exertions which\\nthe Pasha was making to collect camels for military purposes.\\n307", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0329.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XVIII\\nburden which I had been scarcely con-\\nscious of bearing was lifted away from my\\nmind. For nearly three weeks I had lived\\nunder peril of death; the peril ceased, and\\nnot till then did I know how much alarm\\nand anxiety I had really been suffering.\\n308", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0330.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXIX\\nThe Pyramids.\\nI WENT to see and to explore the\\nPyramids.\\nFamiliar to one from the days of\\nearly childhood are the forms of the Egyp-\\ntian Pyramids, and now, as I approached\\nthem from the banks of the Nile, I had no\\nprint, no picture before me, and yet the old\\nshapes were there; there was no change:\\nthey were just as I had always known\\nthem. I straightened myself in my stir-\\nrups, and strived to persuade my under-\\nstanding that this was real Egypt, and that\\nthose angles which stood up between me\\nand the west were of harder stuff and more\\nancient than the paper pyramids of the\\ngreen portfolio. Yet it was not till I came\\nto the base of the Great Pyramid that real-\\nity began to weigh upon my mind. Strange\\nto say, the bigness of the distinct blocks of\\nstones was the first sign by which I attained\\nto feel the immensity of the whole pile.\\n309", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0331.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIX\\nWhen I came and trod, and touched with\\nmy hands, and climbed, in order that hy\\nclimbing I might come to the top of one\\nsingle stone, then, and almost suddenly, a\\ncold sense and understanding of the pyra-\\nmid s enormity came down, overcasting my\\nbrain.\\nNow try to endure this homely, sick-\\nnursish illustration of the effect produced\\nupon one s mind by the mere vastness of\\nthe Great Pyramid, When I was very young\\n(between the ages, I believe, of three and\\nfive years old), being then of delicate\\nhealth, I was often in time of night the\\nvictim of a strange kind of mental oppres-\\nsion. I lay in my bed perfectly conscious\\nand with open eyes, but without power to\\nspeak or to move, and all the while my brain\\nwas oppressed to distraction by the pres-\\nence of a single and abstract idea\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the\\nidea of solid immensity. It seemed to me\\nin my agonies that the horror of this visi-\\ntation arose from its coming upon me with-\\nout form or shape\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that the close presence\\nof the direst monster ever bred in hell\\nwould have been a thousand times more\\ntolerable than that simple idea of solid\\nsize; my aching mind was fixed and riveted\\nclown upon the mere quality of vastness,\\nvastness, vastness, and was not permitted\\n310", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0332.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIX]\\nEOTHEN\\nto invest with it any particular object. If\\nI could have done so, the torment would\\nhave ceased. When at last I was roused\\nfrom this state of suffering, I could not, of\\ncourse, in those days (knowing no verbal\\nmetaphysics, and no metaphysics at all,\\nexcept by the dreadful experience of an ab-\\nstract idea)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I could not, of course, find\\nwords to describe the nature of my sensa-\\ntions; and even now I cannot explain why it\\nis that the forced contemplation of a mere\\nquality, distinct from matter, should be so\\nterrible. Well, now my eyes saw and knew,\\nand my hands and my feet informed my\\nunderstanding, that there was nothing at\\nall abstract about the Great Pyramid\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it\\nwas a big triangle, sufficiently concrete,\\neasy to see, and rough to the touch; it could\\nnot, of course, affect me with the peculiar\\nsensation I have been talking of, but yet\\nthere was something akin to that old night-\\nmare agony in the terrible completeness\\nwith which a mere mass of masonry could\\nfill and load my mind.\\nAnd time, too; the remoteness of its ori-\\ngin no less than the enormity of its pro-\\nportions, screens an Egyptian pyramid from\\nthe easy and familiar contact of our modern\\nminds. At its base the common earth ends,\\nand all above is a world\u00e2\u0080\u0094 one not created\\n311", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0333.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIX\\nof God, not seeming to be made by men s\\nhands, but rather the sheer giant work of\\nsome old dismal age weighing down this\\nyounger planet.\\nFine sayings! But the truth seems to\\nbe, after all, that the Pyramids are quite of\\nthis world\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that they were piled up into\\nthe air for the realization of some kingly\\ncrotchets about immortality, some priestly\\nlonging for burial fees; and that as for the\\nbuilding\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they were built like coral rocks\\nby swarms of insects\u00e2\u0080\u0094 by swarms of poor\\nEgyptians, who were not only the abject\\ntools and slaves of power, but who also ate\\nonions for the reward of their immortal\\nlabors! 1 The Pyramids are quite of this\\nworld.\\nI of course ascended to the summit of\\nthe Great Pyramid, and also explored its\\nchambers; but these I need not describe.\\nThe first time that I went to the pyramids\\nof Gizeh, there were a number of Arabs\\nhanging about in its neighborhood, and\\nwanting to receive presents on various pre-\\ntenses. Their sheik was with them. There\\nwas also present an ill-looking fellow in\\nsoldier s uniform. This man, on my depar-\\nture, claimed a reward, on the ground that\\ni Herodotus, in an after age, stood by vdth his note-book, and\\ngot, as be thought, the exact returns of all the rations served\\nout.\\n312", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0334.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "Chapter XIX]\\nEOTHEN\\nhe had maintained order and decorum\\namongst the Arabs. His claim was not\\nconsidered valid by my dragoman, and was\\nrejected accordingly. My donkey-boys\\nafterwards said they had overheard this\\nfellow propose to the sheik to put me to\\ndeath whilst I was in the interior of the\\nGreat Pyramid, and to share with him the\\nbooty. Fancy a struggle for life in one of\\nthose burial-chambers, with acres and acres\\nof solid masonry between one s self and the\\ndaylight! I felt exceedingly glad that I had\\nnot made the rascal a present.\\nI visited the very ancient pyramids of\\nAbukir and Sakkara. There are many of\\nthese, differing the one from the other in\\nshape as well as size; and it struck me that,\\ntaken together, they might be looked upon\\nas showing the progress and perfection\\n(such as it is) of pyramidical architecture.\\nOne of the pyramids at Sakkara is almost a\\nrival for the full-grown monster at Gizeh;\\nothers are scarcely more than vast heaps\\nof brick and stone; and these last suggested\\nto me the idea that, after all, the pyramid is\\nnothing more nor less than a variety of the\\nsepulchral mound so common in most coun-\\ntries (including, I believe, Hindustan, from\\nwhence the Egyptians are supposed to have\\ncome). Men accustomed to raise these\\n313", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0335.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XIX\\nstructures for their dead kings or con-\\nquerors would carry the usage with them\\nin their migrations; but arriving in Egypt,\\nand seeing the impossibility of finding earth\\nsufficiently tenacious for a mound, they\\nwould approximate as nearly as might be\\nto their ancient custom by raising up a\\nround heap of stones\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in short, conical pyra-\\nmids. Of these there are several at Sak-\\nkara, and the materials of some are thrown\\ntogether without any order or regularity.\\nThe transition from this simple form to\\nthat of the square angular pyramid was easy\\nand natural; and it seemed to me that the\\ngradations through which the style passed\\nfrom infancy up to its mature enormity\\ncould plainly be traced at Sakkara.\\n314", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0336.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXX\\nThe Sphinx.\\nAND near the Pyramids, more won-\\n7\\\\ drous and more awful than all else\\nJTx. in the land of Egypt, there sits the\\nlonely Sphinx. Comely the creature is, but\\nthe comeliness is not of this world. The once\\nworshiped beast is a deformity and a mon-\\nster to this generation; and yet you can see\\nthat those lips, so thick and heavy, were\\nfashioned according to some ancient mold\\nof beauty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 some mold of beauty now for-\\ngotten\u00e2\u0080\u0094forgotten because that Greece drew\\nforth Cytherea from the flashing foam of\\nthe iEgean, and in her image created new\\nforms of beauty, and made it a law among\\nmen that the short and proudly wreathed\\nlip should stand for the sign and the main\\ncondition of loveliness through all genera-\\ntions to come. Yet still there lives on the\\nrace of those who were beautiful in the\\nfashion of the Elder World; and Christian\\ngirls of Coptic blood will look on you with\\n315", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0337.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XX\\nthe sad, serious gaze, and kiss you your\\ncharitable hand with the big pouting lips\\nof the very Sphinx.\\nLaugh and mock, if you will, at the wor-\\nship of stone idols; but mark ye this, ye\\nbreakers of images: that in one regard the\\nstone idol bears awful semblance of Deity\\nunchangefulness in the midst of change,\\nthe same seeming will and intent for ever\\nand ever inexorable! Upon ancient dynas-\\nties of Ethiopian and Egyptian kings,\\nupon Greek and Roman, upon Arab and Ot-\\ntoman conquerors, upon Napoleon dream-\\ning of an Eastern empire, upon battle and\\npestilence, upon the ceaseless misery of the\\nEgyptian race, upon keen-eyed travelers,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Herodotus yesterday, and Warburton to-\\nday,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 upon all and more this unworldly\\nSphinx has watched, and watched like a\\nProvidence with the same earnest eyes,\\nand the same sad, tranquil mien. And we,\\nwe shall die, and Islam will wither away;\\nand the Englishman, straining far over to\\nhold his loved India, will plant a firm foot on\\nthe banks of the Nile and sit in the seats of\\nthe Faithful, and still that sleepless rock will\\nlie watching and watching the works of the\\nnew busy race with those same sad, earnest\\neyes, and the same tranquil mien everlast-\\ning. You dare not mock at the Sphinx.\\n316", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0338.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXI\\nCairo to Suez.\\n[HE dromedary of Egypt and Syria\\nis not the two-humped animal de-\\nscribed by that name in books of\\nnatural history, but is in fact of the same\\nfamily as the camel, standing towards his\\nmore clumsy fellow-slave in about the same\\nrelation as a racer to a cart-horse. The\\nfleetness and endurance of this creature\\nare extraordinary. It is not usual to force\\nhim into a gallop, and I fancy, from his\\nmake, that it would be quite impossible for\\nhim to maintain that pace for any length\\nof time; but the animal is on so large a\\nscale that the jog-trot at which he is gen-\\nerally ridden implies a progress of perhaps\\nten or twelve miles an hour, and this pace, it\\nis said, he can keep up incessantly, without\\nfood or water or rest, for three whole days\\nand nights.\\nOf the two dromedaries which I had ob-\\ntained for this journey, I mounted one my-\\n317", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0339.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXI\\nself and put Dthemetri on the other. My\\nplan was to ride on with Dthemetri to Suez\\nas rapidly as the fleetness of the beasts\\nwould allow, and to let Mysseri (then still\\nremaining weak from the effects of his late\\nillness) come quietly on with the camels and\\nbaggage.\\nThe trot of the dromedary is a pace terri-\\nbly disagreeable to the rider, until he be-\\ncomes a little accustomed to it; but after\\nthe first half -hour I so far schooled myself\\nto this new exercise that I felt capable of\\nkeeping it up (though not without aching\\nlimbs) for several hours together. Now,\\ntherefore, I was anxious to dart forward\\nand annihilate at once the whole space that\\ndivided me from the Red Sea. Dthemetri,\\nhowever, could not get on at all: every at-\\ntempt at trotting seemed to threaten the\\nutter dislocation of his whole frame; and\\nindeed I doubt whether any one of Dthe-\\nmetri s age (nearly forty, I think), and unac-\\ncustomed to such exercise, could have borne\\nit at all easily. Besides, the dromedary\\nwhich fell to his lot was evidently a very\\nbad one; he every now and then came to a\\ndead stop, and coolly knelt down, as though\\nsuggesting that the rider had better get off\\nat once, and abandon the experiment as\\none that was utterly hopeless.\\n318", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0340.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXI]\\nEOTHEN\\nWhen for the third or fourth time I saw\\nDthemetri thus planted, I lost my patience\\nand went on without him. For about two\\nhours, I think, I advanced without once\\nlooking behind me. I then paused, and\\ncast my eyes back to the western horizon.\\nThere was no sign of Dthemetri, nor of any\\nother living creature. This I expected, for\\nI knew that I must have far outdistanced\\nall my followers. I had ridden away from\\nmy party merely by way of humoring my\\nimpatience, and with the intention of stop-\\nping as soon as I felt tired, until I was\\novertaken. I now observed, however (this\\nI had not been able to do whilst advancing\\nso rapidly) that the track which I had been\\nfollowing was seemingly the track of only\\none or two camels. I did not fear that I\\nhad diverged very largely from the true\\nroute, but still I could not feel any reason-\\nable certainty that my party would follow\\nany line of march within sight of me.\\nI had to consider, therefore, whether I\\nshould remain where I was upon the chance\\nof seeing my people come up, or whether I\\nshould push on alone, and find my own way\\nto Suez. I had now learned that I could\\nnot rely upon the continued guidance of\\nany track, but I knew that (if maps were\\nright) the point for which I was bound bore\\n319", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0341.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXI\\njust due east of Cairo, and I thought that\\nalthough I might miss the line leading most\\ndirectly to Suez, I could not well fail to find\\nmy way, sooner or later, to the Red Sea.\\nThe worst of it was that I had no provision\\nof food or water with me, and already I\\nwas beginning to feel thirst. I deliberated\\nfor a minute, and then determined that I\\nwould abandon all hope of seeing my party\\nagain in the desert, and would push for-\\nward as rapidly as possible towards Suez.\\nIt was not without a sensation of awe\\nthat I swept with my sight the vacant round\\nof the horizon, and remembered that I was\\nall alone and unprovisioned in the midst of\\nthe arid waste; but this very awe gave tone\\nand zest to the exultation with which I felt\\nmyself launched. Hitherto in all my wan-\\nderings I had been under the care of other\\npeople\u00e2\u0080\u0094 sailors, Tatars, guides, and drago-\\nmen had watched over my welfare; but now,\\nat last, I was here in this African desert,\\nand I myself, and no other, had charge of\\nmy life. I liked the office well. I had the\\ngreatest part of the day before me, a very\\nfair dromedary, a fur pelisse, and a brace\\nof pistols, but no bread, and, worst of all, no\\nwater; for that I must ride\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and ride I did.\\nFor several hours I urged forward my\\nbeast at a rapid though steady pace, but at\\n320", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0342.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXI]\\nEOTHEN\\nlength the pangs of thirst began to torment\\nme. I did not relax my pace, however, and\\nI had not suffered long when a moving\\nobject appeared in the distance before me.\\nThe intervening space was soon traversed,\\nand I found myself approaching a Bedouin\\nArab, mounted on a camel, attended by an-\\nother Bedouin on foot. They stopped. I\\nsaw that there hung from the pack-saddle\\nof the camel one of the large skin water-\\nflasks commonly carried in the desert,\\nand it seemed to be well filled. I steered\\nmy dromedary close up alongside of the\\nmounted Bedouin, caused my beast to kneel\\ndown, then alighted, and keeping the end\\nof the halter in my hand, went up to the\\nmounted Bedouin without speaking, took\\nhold of his water-flask, opened it, and drank\\nlong and deep from its leathern lips. Both\\nof the Bedouins stood fast in amazement\\nand mute horror; and really, if they had\\nnever happened to see an European before,\\nthe apparition was enough to startle them.\\nTo see for the first time a coat and a waist-\\ncoat with the semblance of a white human\\nface at the top, and for this ghastly figure\\nto come swiftly out of the horizon upon a\\nfleet dromedary, approach them silently\\nand with a demoniacal smile, and drink a\\ndeep draught from their water-flask\u00e2\u0080\u0094 this\\n21 321", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0343.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXI\\nwas enough to make the Bedouins stare a\\nlittle; they, in fact, stared a great deal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not\\nas Europeans stare, with a restless and\\npuzzled expression of countenance, but\\nwith features all fixed and rigid, and with\\nstill, glassy eyes. Before they had time to\\nget decomposed from their state of petri-\\nfaction, I had remounted my dromedary\\nand was darting away towards the east.\\nWithout pause or remission of pace, I\\ncontinued to press forward; hut after a\\nwhile I found, to my confusion, that the\\nslight track which had hitherto guided me\\nnow failed altogether. I began to fear that\\nI must have been all along following the\\ncourse of some wandering Bedouins, and I\\nfelt that if this were the case my fate was\\na little uncertain.\\nI had no compass with me, but I deter-\\nmined upon the eastern point of the horizon\\nas accurately as I could by reference to the\\nsun, and so laid down for myself a way over\\nthe pathless sands.\\nBut now my poor dromedary, by whose\\nlife and strength I held my own, she began\\nto show signs of distress; a thick, clammy,\\nand glutinous kind of foam gathered about\\nher lips, and piteous sobs burst from her\\nbosom in the tones of human misery. I\\ndoubted for a moment whether I would give\\n322", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0344.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXI\\nEOTHEN\\nher a little rest or relaxation of pace, but I\\ndecided that I would not, and continued to\\npush forward as steadily as before.\\nThe character of the country became\\nchanged; I had ridden away from the level\\ntracts, and before me now, and on either\\nside, there were vast hills of sand and cal-\\ncined rocks that interrupted my progress\\nand baffled my doubtful road; but I did my\\nbest. With rapid steps I swept round the\\nbase of the hills, threaded the winding hol-\\nlows, and at last, as I rose in my swift\\ncourse to the crest of a lofty ridge, tha-\\nlatta! thalatta! the sea\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the sea was be-\\nfore me!\\nIt has been given me to know the true\\npith and to feel the power of ancient pagan\\ncreeds, and so (distinctly from all mere\\nadmiration of the beauty belonging to na-\\nture s works) I acknowledge a sense of\\nmystical reverence when first I approached\\nsome illustrious feature of the globe\u00e2\u0080\u0094 some\\ncoast-line of ocean, some mighty river or\\ndreary mountain-range, the ancient barrier\\nof kingdoms. But the Red Sea! It might\\nwell claim my earnest gaze by force of the\\ngreat Jewish migration which connects it\\nwith the history of our own religion. From\\nthis very ridge, it is likely enough, the\\npanting Israelites first saw that shining\\n323", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0345.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXI\\ninlet of the sea. Aye, aye! but moreover,\\nand best of all, that beckoning sea assured\\nmy eyes, and proved how well I had marked\\nout the east for my path, and gave me good\\npromise that sooner or later the time would\\ncome for me to drink of water cool and\\nplenteous, and then lie down and rest. It\\nwas distant, the sea, but I felt my own\\nstrength, and I had heard of the strength\\nof dromedaries. I pushed forward as eager-\\nly as though I had spoiled the Egyptians and\\nwere flying from Pharaoh s police.\\nI had not yet been able to see any mark\\nof distant Suez, but after a while I descried\\nfar away in the east a large, blank, isolated\\nbuilding. I made towards this, and in time\\ngot down to it. The building was a fort,\\nand had been built there for the protection\\nof a well contained within its precincts. A\\ncluster of small huts adhered to the fort,\\nand in a short time I was receiving the hos-\\npitality of the inhabitants, a score or so\\nof people who sat grouped upon the sands\\nnear their hamlet. To quench the fires of\\nmy throat with about a gallon of muddy\\nwater, and to swallow a little of the food\\nplaced before me, was the work of a few\\nminutes; and before the astonishment of\\nmy hosts had even begun to subside, I was\\npursuing my onward journey. Suez, I\\n324", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0346.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXI]\\nEOTHEN\\nfound, was still three hours distant, and the\\nsun going down in the west warned me\\nthat I must find some other guide to keep\\nme straight. This guide I found in the\\nmost fickle and uncertain of the elements.\\nFor some hours the wind had been freshen-\\ning, and it now blew a violent gale; it blew,\\nnot fitfully and in squalls, but with such\\nsteadiness that I felt convinced it would\\nblow from the same quarter for several\\nhours; so when the sun set, I carefully\\nlooked for the point whence the wind came,\\nand found that it blew from the very west\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094blew exactly in the direction of my route.\\nI had nothing to do, therefore, but to go\\nstraight to leeward, and this I found easy\\nenough, for the gale was blowing so hard\\nthat, if I diverged at all from my course,\\nI instantly felt the pressure of the blast\\non the side towards which I had deviated.\\nVery soon after sunset there came on com-\\nplete darkness, but the strong wind guided\\nme well, and sped me, too, on my way.\\nI had pushed on for about, I think, a\\ncouple of hours after nightfall, when I saw\\nthe glimmer of a light in the distance, and\\nthis, I ventured to hope, must be Suez.\\nUpon approaching it, however, I found that\\nit was only a solitary fort, and this I passed\\nby without stopping.\\n325", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0347.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXI\\nOn I went, still riding down the wind; but\\nat last an unlucky misfortune befell me\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a\\nmisfortune so absurd that, if you like, you\\nshall have your laugh against me. I have\\ntold you already what sort of lodging it is\\nthat you have upon the back of a camel.\\nYou ride the dromedary in the same fash-\\nion: you are perched rather than seated on\\na bunch of carpets or quilts upon the sum-\\nmit of the hump. It happened that my\\ndromedary veered rather suddenly from\\nher onward course. Meeting the move-\\nment, I mechanically turned my left wrist\\nas though I were holding a bridle-rein, for\\nthe complete darkness prevented my eyes\\nfrom reminding me that I had nothing but\\na halter in my hand. The expected resis-\\ntance failed, for the halter was hanging upon\\nthat side of the dromedary s neck towards\\nwhich I was slightly leaning. I toppled over,\\nhead foremost, and then went falling\\nthrough air till my crown came whang!\\nagainst the ground; and the ground, too,\\nwas perfectly hard (compacted sand); but\\nmy thickly wadded head-gear (this I wore\\nfor protection against the sun) now stood\\nme in good part and saved my life. The\\nnotion of my being able to get up again\\nafter falling head foremost from such an\\nimmense height seemed to me at first too\\n326", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0348.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXI\\nEOTHEN\\nparadoxical to be acted upon, but I soon\\nfound that I was not a bit hurt. My drome-\\ndary had utterly vanished. I looked round\\nme, and saw the glimmer of a light in the\\nfort which I had lately passed, and I began\\nto work my way back in that direction.\\nThe violence of the gale made it hard for\\nme to force my way towards the west, but\\nI succeeded at last in regaining the fort.\\nTo this, as to the other fort which I had\\npassed, there was attached a cluster of\\nhuts, and I soon found myself surrounded\\nby a group of villainous, gloomy-looking\\nfellows. It was sorry work for me to\\nswagger and look big at a time when I felt\\nso particularly small on account of my\\ntumble and my lost dromedary, but there\\nwas no help for it; I had no Dthemetri now\\nto strike terror for me. I knew hardly\\none word of Arabic, but somehow or other\\nI contrived to announce it as my absolute\\nwill and pleasure that these fellows should\\nfind me the means of gaining Suez. They\\nacceded; and having a donkey, they saddled\\nit for me, and appointed one of their num-\\nber to attend me on foot.\\nI afterwards found that these fellows\\nwere not Arabs, but Algerine refugees, and\\nthat they bore the character of being sad\\nscoundrels. They justified this imputation\\n327", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0349.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter. XXI\\nto some extent on the following day. They\\nallowed Mysseri, with my baggage and the\\ncamels, to pass unmolested; but an Arab\\nlad belonging to the party happened to lag\\na little way in the rear, and him (if they\\nwere not maligned) these rascals stripped\\nand robbed. Low indeed is the state of\\nbandit morality when men will allow the\\nsleek traveler with well laden camels to\\npass in quiet, reserving their spirit of\\nenterprise for the tattered turban of a\\nmiserable boy.\\nI reached Suez at last. The British\\nagent, though roused from his midnight\\nsleep, received me in his home with the ut-\\nmost kindness and hospitality. Heaven!\\nhow delightful it was to lie on fair sheets,\\nand to dally with sleep, and to wake, and\\nto sleep, and to wake once more, for the\\nsake of sleeping again\\n328", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0350.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXII\\nSuez.\\nI WAS hospitably entertained by the\\nBritish consul, or agent, as he is there\\nstyled; he is the employee of the East\\nIndia Company, and not of the home gov-\\nernment. Napoleon, during his stay of five\\ndays at Suez, had been the guest of the con-\\nsul s father; and I was told that the divan in\\nmy apartment had been the bed of the great\\ncommander.\\nThere are two opinions as to the point\\nwhere the Israelites passed the Red Sea.\\nOne is that they traversed only the very\\nsmall creek at the northern extremity of\\nthe inlet, and that they entered the bed of\\nthe water at the spot on which Suez now\\nstands; the other, that they crossed the sea\\nfrom a point eighteen miles down the coast.\\nThe Oxford theologians who, with Milman,\\ntheir professor, 1 believe that Jehovah con-\\ni See Milman s History of the Jews, first edition, Family-\\nLibrary.\\n329", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0351.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXII\\nducted his chosen people without disturb-\\ning the order of nature, adopt the first\\nview, and suppose that the Israelites passed\\nduring an ebb-tide aided by a violent wind.\\nOne among many objections to this suppo-\\nsition is that the time of a single ebb would\\nnot have been sufficient for the passage of\\nthat vast multitude of men and beasts, or\\neven for a small fraction of it. Moreover,\\nthe creek to the north of this point can be\\ncompassed in an hour, and in two hours\\nyou can make the circuit of the salt-marsh\\nover which the sea may have extended in\\nformer times. If, therefore, the Israelites\\ncrossed so high up as Suez, the Egyptians,\\nunless infatuated by divine interference,\\nmight easily have recovered their stolen\\ngoods from the encumbered fugitives by\\nmaking a slight detour. The opinion which\\nfixes the point of passage at eighteen miles\\ndistance, and from thence right across the\\nocean depths to the eastern side of the sea,\\nis supported by the unanimous tradition of\\nthe people, whether Christians or Mussul-\\nmans, and is consistent with Holy Writ:\\nThe waters were a wall unto them on\\ntheir right hand, and on their left. The\\nCambridge mathematicians seem to think\\nthat the Israelites were enabled to pass\\nover dry land by adopting a route not usu-\\n330", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0352.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXII\\nEOTHEN\\nally subjected to the influx of the sea. This\\nnotion is plausible in a mere hydrostatical\\npoint of view, but it is difficult to reconcile\\nit with the account given in Exodus, unless\\nwe can suppose that the words sea and\\nwaters are there used in a sense imply-\\ning dry land.\\nNapoleon, when at Suez, made an attempt\\nto follow the supposed steps of Moses by\\npassing the creek at this point; but it\\nseems, according to the testimony of the\\npeople of Suez, that he and his horsemen\\nmanaged the matter in a way more resem-\\nbling the failure of the Egyptians than the\\nsuccess of the Israelites. According to the\\nFrench account, Napoleon got out of\\nthe difficulty by that warrior-like presence\\nof mind which served him so well when the\\nfate of nations depended on the decision of\\na moment: he commanded his horsemen to\\ndisperse in all directions, in order to multi-\\nply the chances of finding shallow water,\\nand was thus enabled to discover a line by\\nwhich he and his people were extricated.\\nThe story told by the people of Suez is very\\ndifferent: they declare that Napoleon parted\\nfrom his horse, got water-logged and nearly\\ndrowned, and was only fished out by the\\naid of the people on shore.\\nI bathed twice at the point assigned to\\n331", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0353.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXII\\nthe passage of the Israelites, and the sec-\\nond time that I did so, I chose the time of\\nlow water and tried to walk across; but I\\nsoon found myself out of my depths, or at\\nleast in water so deep that I could only ad-\\nvance by swimming.\\nThe dromedary which had bolted in the\\ndesert was brought into Suez the day of\\nmy arrival; but the treasures attached to\\nthe saddle, including my pelisse and my\\ndearest pistols, had disappeared. These\\nthings were of great importance to me at\\nthat time, and I moved the Governor of the\\ntown to make all possible exertions for their\\nrecovery. He acceded to my wishes as well\\nas he could, and very obligingly imprisoned\\nthe first seven poor fellows he could lay his\\nhands on.\\nAt first the Governor acted in the matter\\nfrom no other motive than that of courtesy\\nto an English traveler; but afterwards, and\\nwhen he saw the value I set upon the lost\\nproperty, he pushed his measures with a\\ndegree of alacrity and heat which seemed\\nto show that he felt a personal interest in\\nthe matter. It was supposed either that\\nhe expected a large present in the event of\\nsucceeding, or that he was striving by all\\nmeans to trace the property in order that he\\nmight lay his hands on it after my departure.\\n332", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0354.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXII\\nEOTHEN\\nI went out sailing for some hours, and\\nwhen I returned I was horrified to find that\\ntwo men had been bastinadoed by order of\\nthe Governor, with a view to force them to\\na confession of their theft. It appeared,\\nhowever, that there really was good ground\\nfor supposing them guilty, since one of the\\nholsters was actually found in their posses-\\nsion. It was said, too (but I could hardly\\nbelieve it), that whilst one of the men was\\nundergoing the bastinado, his comrade was\\noverheard encouraging him to bear the tor-\\nment without peaching. Both men, if they\\nhad the secret, were resolute in keeping it,\\nand were sent back to their dungeon. I of\\ncourse took care that there should be no\\nrepetition of the torture, at least so long as\\nI remained at Suez.\\nThe Governor was a thorough Oriental,\\nand until a comparatively recent period had\\nshared in the old Mohammedan feeling of\\ncontempt for Europeans. It happened,\\nhowever, one day, that an English gun-brig\\nhad appeared off Suez, and sent her boats\\nashore to take in fresh water. Now fresh\\nwater at Suez is a somewhat scarce and\\nprecious commodity; it is kept in tanks,\\nand the largest of these is at some distance\\nfrom the place. Under these circum-\\nstances, the request for fresh water was re-\\n333", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0355.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXII\\nfused, or at all events was not complied\\nwith. The captain of the brig was a simple-\\nminded man with a strongish will, and he\\nat once declared that if his casks were not\\nfilled in three hours he would destroy the\\nwhole place. A great people indeed!\\nsaid the Governor. A wonderful people,\\nthe English! He instantly caused every\\ncask to be filled to the brim from his own\\ntank, and ever afterwards entertained for\\nour countrymen a high degree of affection\\nand respect.\\nThe day after the abortive attempt to ex-\\ntract a confession from the prisoners, the\\nGovernor, the consul, and I sat in council, I\\nknow not how long, with a view of prose-\\ncuting the search for the stolen goods. The\\nsitting, considered in the light of a criminal\\ninvestigation, was characteristic of the\\nEast. The proceedings began, as a matter\\nof course, by the prosecutor s smoking a\\npipe and drinking coffee with the judge,\\njury, and sheriff\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is, with the Gov-\\nernor, for in this one personage were vested\\nalmost all the functions connected with the\\nadministration of injustice. I got on very\\nwell with my host (this was not my first\\ninterview), and he gave me the pipe from\\nhis lips in testimony of his friendship. I\\nrecollect, however, that my prime adviser,\\n334", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0356.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXII\\nEOTHEN\\nthinking me, I suppose, a great deal too shy\\nand retiring in my manner, entreated me to\\nput up my boots and to soil the Governor s\\ndivan, in order to inspire respect and strike\\nterror. I thought it would be as well for me\\nto retain the right of respecting myself, and\\nthat it was not quite necessary for a well-\\nreceived guest to strike any terror at all.\\nOur deliberations were assisted by the\\nnumerous attendants who lined the three\\nsides of the room not occupied by the divan.\\nAny one of these who took it into his head\\nto offer a suggestion would stand forward\\nand humble himself before the Governor, and\\nthen state his views; every man thus giving\\ncounsel was listened to with some attention.\\nAfter a great deal of fruitless planning,\\nthe Governor directed that the prisoners\\nshould be brought in. I was shocked when\\nthey entered, for I was not prepared to see\\nthem come carried into the room upon the\\nshoulders of others. It had not occurred\\nto me that their battered feet would be too\\nsore to bear the contact of the floor. They\\npersisted in asserting their innocence. The\\nGovernor wanted to recur to the torture,\\nbut that I prevented, and the men were\\nlifted back to their dungeon.\\nOne of the attendants now suggested a\\nscheme\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a scheme which seemed to me\\n335\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0357.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXII\\nmost childishly absurd, but nevertheless it\\nwas tried. A man went down to the dun-\\ngeon with instructions to make the prison-\\ners believe that he had gained permission\\nto see them upon some invented pretext;\\nand when the spy had thus won a little of\\ntheir confidence, he was to attempt a sham\\ntreaty with them for the purchase of the\\nstolen goods. This shallow expedient failed.\\nThe Governor himself had not nominally\\nthe power of life and death over the people\\nin his district, but he could, if he chose,\\nsend them to Cairo, and have them hanged\\nthere. I proposed that the prisoners\\nshould be threatened with this fate. The\\nanswer of the Governor made me feel rather\\nashamed of my effeminate suggestion. He\\nsaid that if I wished it he would willingly\\nthreaten them with death; but he also de-\\nclared that if he threatened, he surely would\\nmake his words good.\\nThinking at last that nothing was to be\\ngained by keeping the prisoners any longer\\nin confinement, I requested that they might\\nbe set free. To this the Governor assented,\\nthough only, as he said, out of favor to me,\\nfor he had a strong impression that the\\nmen were guilty. I went down to see the\\nprisoners let out with my own eyes. They\\nwere very grateful, and fell down to the\\n336", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0358.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXII\\nEOTHEN\\nearth, kissing my boots. I gave them a\\npresent to console them for their wounds,\\nand they seemed to be highly delighted.\\nAlthough the matter ended in a manner\\nso satisfactory to the principal sufferers,\\nthere were symptoms of some angry excite-\\nment in the place: it was said that public\\nopinion was much shocked at the fact that\\nMohammedans had been beaten on account\\nof a loss sustained by a Christian. My\\njourney was to recommence the next day,\\nand it was hinted that if I persevered in\\nmy intention of going forward into the\\ndesert the people would have an easy and\\nprofitable opportunity of wreaking their\\nvengeance on me. If ever they formed any\\nscheme of the kind, they at all events re-\\nfrained from any attempt to carry it into\\neffect.\\nOne of the evenings during my stay at\\nSuez was enlivened by a triple wedding.\\nThere was a long and slow procession.\\nSome carried torches, and others were\\nthumping drums and firing pistols. The\\nbridegrooms came last, all walking abreast.\\nMy only reason for mentioning the cere-\\nmony is that I scarcely ever in all my life\\nsaw any phenomena so ridiculous as the\\nmeekness and gravity of those three young\\nmen whilst being led to the altar.\\n22 337", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0359.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXIII\\nSuez to Gaza,\\nf ^HE route over the desert from Suez\\nto Gaza is not frequented by mer-\\nJL chants, and is seldom passed by a\\ntraveler. This part of the country is less\\nuniformly barren than the tracts of shift-\\ning sand that lie on the El Arish route.\\nThe shrubs yielding food for the camel are\\nmore frequent, and in many spots the sand\\nis mingled with so much of productive soil\\nas to admit the growth of corn.. The Bed-\\nouins are driven out of this district during\\nthe summer by the want of water; but be-\\nfore the time for their forced departure ar-\\nrives, they succeed in raising little crops\\nof barley from these comparatively fertile\\npatches of ground. They bury the fruit of\\ntheir labors, and take care so to mark the\\nspot chosen that when they return they\\ncan easily find their hidden treasures. The\\nwarm, dry sand stands them for a safe\\ngranary. The country, at the time I passed\\n338", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0360.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "I\\nChapter XXIH]\\nEOTHEN\\nit (in the month of April), was pretty thickly\\nsprinkled with Bedouins expecting their\\nharvest; several times my tent was pitched\\nalongside of their encampments; but I have\\nalready told you all I wanted to tell about\\nthe domestic\u00e2\u0080\u0094 or rather the castral\u00e2\u0080\u0094 life of\\nthe Arabs.\\nI saw several creatures of the antelope\\nkind in this part of the desert; and one day\\nmy Arabs surprised in her sleep a young\\ngazelle (for so I called her), and took the\\ndarling prisoner. I carried her before me\\non my camel for the rest of the day, and\\nkept her in my tent all night. I did all I\\ncould to gain her affections, but the trem-\\nbling beauty refused to touch food, and\\nwould not be comforted; whenever she had\\na seeming opportunity of escaping, she\\nstruggled with a violence so painfully dis-\\nproportioned to her fine, delicate limbs that\\nI could not go on with the cruel attempt to\\nmake her my own. In the morning, there-\\nfore, I set her loose, anticipating some\\npleasure from the joyous bound with which,\\nas I thought, she would return to her native\\nfreedom. She had been so stupefied, how-\\never, by the exciting events of the preced-\\ning day and night, and was so puzzled as to\\nthe road she should take, that she went off\\nvery deliberately, and with an uncertain\\n339\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0361.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXin\\nstep. She was quite sound in limb, but she\\nlooked so idiotic that I fancied her intellect\\nmight have been really upset. Never, in all\\nlikelihood, had she seen the form of a hu-\\nman being until the dreadful moment when\\nshe woke from her sleep and found herself\\nin the gripe of an Arab. Then her pitching\\nand tossing journey on the back of a camel,\\nand, lastly, a soiree with me by candle-light!\\nI should have been glad to know, if I could,\\nthat her heart was not broken.\\nMy Arabs were somewhat excited, one\\nday, by discovering the fresh print of a foot\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094the foot, as they said, of a lion. I had no\\nconception that the lord of the forest (bet-\\nter known as a crest) ever stalked away\\nfrom his jungles to make inglorious war in\\nthese smooth plains against antelopes and\\ngazelles. I supposed that there must have\\nbeen some error of interpretation, and that\\nthe Arabs meant to speak of a tiger. It\\nappeared, however, that this was not the\\ncase; either the Arabs were mistaken, or\\nthe noble brute, uncooped and unchained,\\nhad but lately crossed my path.\\nThe camels with which I traversed this\\npart of the desert were very different in\\ntheir ways and habits from those that you\\nhire on a frequented route. They were\\nnever led. There was not the slightest\\n340", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0362.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIII\\nEOTHEN\\nsign of a track in this part of the desert,\\nhut the camels never failed to choose the\\nright line. By the direction taken at start-\\ning, they knew the point (some encamp-\\nment, I suppose) for which they were to\\nmake. There is always a leading camel\\n(generally, I believe,* the eldest), who\\nmarches foremost and determines the path\\nfor the whole party. When it happens that\\nno one of the camels has been accustomed\\nto lead the others, there is very great diffi-\\nculty in making a start; if you force your\\nbeast forward for a moment, he will con-\\ntrive to wheel and draw back, at the same\\ntime looking at one of the other camels\\nwith an expression and gesture exactly\\nequivalent to apres vous. The responsi-\\nbility of finding the way- is evidently as-\\nsumed very unwillingly. After some time,\\nhowever, it becomes understood that one of\\nthe beasts has reluctantly consented to take\\nthe lead, and he accordingly advances for\\nthat purpose. For a minute or two he\\nmarches with great indecision, taking first\\none line and then another; but soon, by the\\naid of some mysterious sense, he discovers\\nthe true direction, and thenceforward keeps\\nto it steadily, going on from morning to\\nnight. When once the leadership is estab-\\nlished, you cannot by any persuasion, and\\n341", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0363.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIII\\nscarcely even by blows, induce a junior\\ncamel to walk one single step in advance\\nof the chosen guide.\\nOn the fifth day I came to an oasis, called\\nthe Wady el Arish, a ravine, or rather a\\ngully. Through this during the greater part\\nof the year there runs a stream of water.\\nOn the sides of the gully there were a num-\\nber of those graceful trees which the Arabs\\ncall tarfa. The channel of the stream was\\nquite dry in the part at which we arrived;\\nbut at about half a mile off some water was\\nfound, and this, though very muddy, was\\ntolerably sweet. Here was indeed a happy\\ndiscovery, for all the water we had brought\\nfrom the neighborhood of Suez was rapidly\\nputrefying.\\nThe want of foresight is an anomalous\\npart of the Bedouin s character, for it does\\nnot result either from recklessness or stu-\\npidity. I know of no human being whose\\nbody is so thoroughly the slave of mind as\\nthe Arab. His mental anxieties seem to be\\nforever torturing every nerve and fiber of\\nhis body; and yet, with all this exquisite\\nsensitiveness to the suggestions of the\\nmind, he is grossly improvident. I recol-\\nlect, for instance, that when setting out\\nupon this passage of the desert, my Arabs\\n(in order to lighten the burden of their\\n342", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0364.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIII\\nEOTHEN\\ncamels) were most anxious that we should\\ntake with us no more than two days sup-\\nply of water. They said that by the time\\nthat supply was exhausted we should arrive\\nat a spring which would furnish us for the\\nrest of the journey. My servants very\\nwisely, and with much pertinacity, resisted\\nthe adoption of this plan, and took care to\\nhave both the large skins well filled. We\\nwent on, and found no water at all, either at\\nthe expected spring or for many days after-\\nwards, so that nothing but the precaution\\nof my own people saved us from the very\\nsevere suffering which we should have en-\\ndured if we had entered upon the desert\\nwith only a two days supply. The Arabs\\nthemselves, being on foot, would have suf-\\nfered much more than I from the conse-\\nquences of their improvidence.\\nThis want of foresight prevents the\\nBedouin from appreciating at a distance of\\neight or ten days the amount of the misery\\nwhich he entails upon himself at the end of\\nthat period. His dread of a city is one of\\nthe most painful mental affections that I\\nhave ever observed, and yet, when the whole\\nbreadth of the desert lies between him and\\nthe town you are going to, he will freely\\nenter into an agreement to land you in the\\ncity for which you are bound. When, how-\\n343", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0365.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIII\\never, after many a day of toil, the distant\\nminarets at length appear, the poor Bedouin\\nrelaxes the vigor of his pace; his steps be-\\ncome faltering and undecided; every mo-\\nment his uneasiness increases; and at\\nlength he fairly sobs aloud, and, embracing\\nyour knees, implores, with the most piteous\\ncries and gestures, that you will dispense\\nwith him and his camels, and find some\\nother means of entering the city. This, of\\ncourse, one can t agree to, and the conse-\\nquence is that one is obliged to witness\\nand resist the most moving expressions\\nof grief and fond entreaty. I had to go\\nthrough a most painful scene of this kind\\nwhen I entered Cairo, and now the horror\\nwhich these wilder Arabs felt at the notion\\nof entering Gaza led to consequences still\\nmore distressing. The dread of cities re-\\nsults partly from a kind of wild instinct\\nwhich has always characterized the de-\\nscendants of Ishmael, but partly, too, from\\na well founded apprehension of ill-treat-\\nment. So often it befalls the poor Bedouin\\n(when once entrapped between walls) to be\\nseized by the Government authorities for\\nthe sake of his camels that his innate hor-\\nror of cities becomes really justified by\\nresults.\\nThe Bedouins with whom I performed\\n344", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0366.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIII\\nEOTHEN\\nthis journey were wild fellows of the des-\\nert, quite unaccustomed to let out them-\\nselves or their beasts for hire; and when\\nthey found that by the natural ascendancy\\nof Europeans they were gradually brought\\ndown to a state of subserviency to me, or\\nrather to my attendants, they bitterly re-\\npented, I believe, of having placed them-\\nselves under our control. They were rather\\ndifficult fellows to manage, and gave Dthe-\\nmetri a good deal of trouble, but I liked\\nthem all the better for that.\\nSelim, the chief of the party, and the man\\nto whom all our camels belonged, was a fine,\\nsavage, stately fellow. There were, I think,\\nfive other Arabs of the party; but when we\\napproached the end of the journey, they,\\none by one, began to make off towards the\\nneighboring encampments, and by the time\\nthat the minarets of Gaza were in sight,\\nSelim, the owner of the camels, was the\\nonly one who remained. He, poor fellow,\\nas we neared the town, began to discover\\nthe same terrors that my Arabs had shown\\nwhen I entered Cairo. I could not possibly\\naccede to his entreaties, and consent to let\\nmy baggage be laid down on the bare sands,\\nwithout any means of having it brought\\non into the city. So at length, when poor\\nSelim had exhausted all his rhetoric of\\n345", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0367.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIII\\nvoice and action and tears, he fixed his de-\\nspairing eyes for a minute upon the cher-\\nished beasts that were his only wealth, and\\nthen suddenly and madly dashed away into\\nthe farther desert. I continued my course,\\nand reached the city at last, but it was not\\nwithout immense difficulty that we could\\nconstrain the poor camels to pass under\\nthe hated shadow of its walls. They were\\nthe genuine beasts of the desert, and it was\\nsad and painful to witness the agony they\\nsuffered when thus they were forced to en-\\ncounter the fixed habitations of men. They\\nshrank from the beginning of every high,\\nnarrow street as though from the entrance\\nof some horrible cave or bottomless pit;\\nthey sighed and wept like women. When\\nat last we got them within the courtyard\\nof the khan, they seemed to be quite\\nbroken-hearted, and looked round piteously\\nfor their loving master; but no Selim came.\\nI had imagined that he would enter the\\ntown secretly by night, in order to carry\\noff those five fine camels, his only wealth\\nin this world, and seemingly the main ob-\\njects of his affection. But no; his dread\\nof civilization was too strong. During the\\nwhole of the three days that I remained at\\nGaza he failed to show himself, and thus\\nsacrificed, in all probability, not only his\\n346", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0368.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIII\\nEOTHEN\\ncamels, but the money which I had stipu-\\nlated to pay him for the passage of the\\ndesert. In order, however, to do all I could\\ntowards saving him from this last misfor-\\ntune, I resorted to a contrivance frequently\\nadopted by the Asiatics. I assembled a\\ngroup of grave and worthy Mussulmans in\\nthe courtyard of the khan, and in their\\npresence paid over the gold to a sheik well\\nknown in the place and accustomed to\\ncommunicate with the Arabs of the desert.\\nThen all present solemnly promised that, if\\never Selim should come to claim his rights,\\nthey would bear true witness in his favor.\\nI saw a great deal of my old friend the\\nGovernor of Gaza. He had received orders\\nto send back all persons coming from Egypt,\\nand force them to perform quarantine at\\nEl Arish. He knew so little of quarantine\\nregulations, however, that his dress was\\nactually in contact with mine whilst he in-\\nsisted upon the stringency of the orders\\nwhich he had received. He was induced to\\nmake an exception in my favor, and I re-\\nwarded him with a musical snuff-box\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a\\ntoy which I had bought at Smyrna for the\\npurpose of presenting it to any man in\\nauthority who might happen to do me an\\nimportant service. The Governor was de-\\nlighted with the gift, and in great exulta-\\n347", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0369.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIII\\ntion and glee he carried it off to his harem.\\nSoon, however, poor fellow, he returned\\nwith an altered countenance: his wives, he\\nsaid, had got hold of the box, and had put\\nit quite out of order. So short-lived is\\nhuman happiness in this frail world!\\nThe Governor fancied that he should\\nincur less risk if I remained at Gaza for two\\nor three days more, and he wanted me to\\nbecome his guest. I persuaded him, how-\\never, that it would be better for him to let\\nme depart at once. He wanted to add to\\nmy baggage a roast lamb and a quantity of\\nother cumbrous viands, but I escaped with\\nhalf a horse-load of leaven-bread; this was\\nvery good of its kind, and proved a most\\nuseful present. The air with which the\\nGovernor s slaves affected to be almost\\nbreaking down under the weight of the\\ngifts reminded me of the figures one sees\\nin some of the old pictures.\\n348", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0370.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXIV\\nGaza to Nablus.\\nASSING now once again through Pal-\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 estine and Syria, I retained the tent\\nX which I had used in the desert, and\\nfound that it added very much to my com-\\nfort in traveling. Instead of turning out a\\nfamily from some wretched dwelling, and\\ndepriving them of rest without gaining rest\\nfor myself, I now, when evening came,\\npitched my tent upon some smiling spot\\nwithin a few hundred yards of the village\\nto which I looked for my supplies\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is,\\nfor milk, for bread (if I had it not with me),\\nand sometimes also for eggs. The worst\\nof it was that the needful viands were not to\\nhe obtained by coin, but only by intimida-\\ntion. I at first tried the usual agent-\\nmoney. Dthemetri, with one or two of my\\nArabs, went into the village near which I\\nwas encamped, and tried to buy the required\\nprovisions, offering liberal payment; but\\nhe came back empty-handed. I sent him\\n349", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0371.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIV\\nagain, but this time he held different lan-\\nguage: he required to see the elders of the\\nplace, and, threatening dreadful vengeance,\\ncommanded them upon their responsibility\\nto take care that my tent should be im-\\nmediately and abundantly supplied. He\\nwas obeyed at once; and the provisions re-\\nfused to me as a purchaser soon arrived,\\ntrebled or quadrupled, when demanded by\\nway of a forced contribution. I quickly\\nfound (I think it required two experiments\\nto convince me) that this peremptory\\nmethod was the only one which could be\\nadopted with success; it never failed. Of\\ncourse, however, when the provisions have\\nbeen actually obtained, you can, if you\\nchoose, give money exceeding the value of\\nthe provisions to somebody; an English\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a\\nthoroughbred English traveler will always\\ndo this (though it is contrary to the custom\\nof the country) for the quiet (false quiet\\nthough it be) of his own conscience: but so\\nto order the matter that the poor fellows\\nwho have been forced to contribute should\\nbe the persons to receive the value of their\\nsupplies is not possible; for a traveler to\\nattempt anything so grossly just as that\\nwould be too outrageous. The truth is that\\nthe usage of the East in old times required\\nthe people of the village at their own cost\\n350", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0372.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIV\\nEOTHEN\\nto supply the wants of travelers; and the\\nancient custom is now adhered to\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not in\\nfavor of travelers generally, but in favor of\\nthose who are deemed sufficiently power-\\nful to enforce its observance. If the villag-\\ners, therefore, find a man waiving this right\\nto oppress them, and offering coin for that\\nwhich he is entitled to take without pay-\\nment, they suppose at once that he is\\nactuated by fear (fear of them, poor fel-\\nlows!); and it is so delightful to them to\\nact upon this nattering assumption that\\nthey will forego the advantage of a good\\nprice for their provisions rather than the\\nrare luxury of refusing for once in their\\nlives to part with their own possessions.\\nThe practice of intimidation thus ren-\\ndered necessary is utterly hateful to an\\nEnglishman. He finds himself forced to\\nconquer his daily bread by the pompous\\nthreats of the dragoman\u00e2\u0080\u0094 his very subsis-\\ntence, as well as his dignity and personal\\nsafety, being made to depend upon his\\nservant s assuming a tone of authority\\nwhich does not at all belong to him. Be-\\nsides, he can scarcely fail to see that, as he\\npasses through the country, he becomes\\nthe innocent cause of much extra injus-\\ntice\u00e2\u0080\u0094many supernumerary wrongs. This\\nhe feels to be especially the case when he\\n351", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0373.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIV\\ntravels with relays. To be the owner of a\\nhorse or a mule within reach of an Asiatic\\npotentate is to lead the life of the hare\\nand the rabbit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 hunted down and ferreted\\nout. Too often it happens that the works\\nof the field are stopped in the daytime,\\nthat the inmates of the cottage are roused\\nfrom their midnight sleep, by the sudden\\ncoming of a Government officer; and the\\npoor husbandman, driven by threats and\\nrewarded by curses, if he would not lose\\nsight forever of his captured beasts must\\nquit all and follow them. This is done that\\nthe Englishman may travel. He would\\nmake his way more harmlessly if he could;\\nbut horses or mules he must have, and\\nthese are his ways and means.\\nThe town of Nablus is beautiful. It lies\\nin a valley hemmed in with olive-groves,\\nand its buildings are interspersed with\\nfrequent palm-trees. It is said to occupy\\nthe site of the ancient Shechem. I know\\nnot whether it was there, indeed, that the\\nfather of the Jews was accustomed to feed\\nhis flocks, but the valley is green and smil-\\ning, and is held at this day by a race more\\nbrave and beautiful than Jacob s unhappy\\ndescendants.\\nNablus is the very furnace of Moham-\\nmedan bigotry; and I believe that only a\\n352", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0374.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIV\\nEOTHEN\\nfew months before the time of my going\\nthere it would have been madly rash for a\\nman, unless strongly guarded, to show\\nhimself to the people of the town in a\\nFrank costume; but since their last insur-\\nrection the Mohammedans of the place\\nhad been so far subdued by the severity of\\nIbrahim Pasha that they dared not now\\noffer the slightest insult to an European.\\nIt was quite plain, however, that the effort\\nwith which the men of the old school re-\\nfrained from expressing their opinion of a\\nhat and a coat was horribly painful to them.\\nAs I walked through the streets and ba-\\nzaars a dead silence prevailed. Every man\\nsuspended his employment, and gazed on\\nme with a fixed glassy look, which seemed\\nto say: God is good; but how marvelous\\nand inscrutable are his ways, that thus he\\npermits this white-faced dog of a Chris-\\ntian to hunt through the paths of the\\nFaithful!\\nThe insurrection of these people had\\nbeen more formidable than any other that\\nIbrahim Pasha had to contend with; he\\nwas only able to crush them at last by\\nthe assistance of a fellow renowned for his\\nresources in the way of stratagem and cun-\\nning, as well as for his knowledge of the\\ncountry. This personage was no other than\\n23 353", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0375.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIV\\nAboo Goosh the father of lies 1 The\\nman had been suddenly taken out of prison\\nand sent into his native hill-country, with\\norders to procreate a few choice falsehoods\\nand snares for entrapping the rebellious\\nmountaineers; and he performed his func-\\ntion so well that he quickly enabled\\nIbrahim to hem in and extinguish the in-\\nsurrection. He was rewarded with the\\ngovernorship of Jerusalem, and this he\\nheld when I was there. I recollect, by the\\nby, that he tried one of his stratagems upon\\nme. I had not gone to see him (as I ought\\nin courtesy to have done) upon my arrival at\\nJerusalem, but I happened to be the owner\\nof a rather handsome amber chibouk-piece;\\nthis the Governor heard of, and having\\nalso by some means contrived to see it, he\\nsent me a softly worded message with an\\noffer to buy the pipe at a price immensely\\nexceeding the sum I had given for it. He\\ndid not add my chibouk to the rest of his\\ntrophies.\\nThere was a small number of Greek\\nChristians resident in Nablus, and over\\nthese the Mussulmans held a high hand,\\ni This is an appellation not implying blame, but merit;\\nthe lies which it purports to affiliate are feints and cun-\\nning stratagems rather than the baser kind of falsehoods.\\nThe expression, in short, has nearly the same meaning as the\\nEnglish word li Yorkshireman.\\n354", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0376.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIV]\\nEOTHEN\\nnot even allowing them to speak to each\\nother in the open streets. But if the Mos-\\nlems thus set themselves above the poor\\nChristians of the place, I, or rather my\\nservants, soon took the ascendant over\\nthem. I recollect that just as we were\\nstarting from the place, and at a time when\\na number of people had gathered together\\nin the main street to see our preparations,\\nMysseri, being provoked at some piece of\\nperverseness on the part of a true believer,\\ncoolly thrashed him with his horsewhip\\nbefore the assembled crowd of fanatics. I\\nwas much annoyed at the time, for I thought\\nthat the people would probably rise against\\nus. They turned rather pale, but stood\\nstill.\\nThe day of my arrival at Nablus was a\\nfete\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the New Year s Day of the Mussul-\\nmans. 1 Most of the people were amusing\\nthemselves in the beautiful lawns and\\nshady groves without the city. The men\\nwere all remotely apart from the other sex.\\nThe women in groups were diverting them-\\nselves and their children with swings. They\\nwere so handsome that they could not keep\\nup their yashmaks I believed that they\\nhad never before looked upon a man in the\\nEuropean dress, and when they now saw\\n1 The 29th of April.\\n355", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0377.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIV\\nin me that strange phenomenon, and saw,\\ntoo, how they could please the creature by\\nshowing him a glimpse of beauty, they\\nseemed to think it more pleasant to do this\\nthan to go on playing with swings. It was\\nalways, however, with a sort of zoological\\nexpression of countenance that they looked\\non the horrible monster from Europe; and\\nwhenever one of them gave me to see for\\none sweet instant the blushing of her un-\\nveiled face, it was with the same kind of\\nair as that with which a young, timid girl\\nwill edge her way up to an elephant, and\\ntremblingly give him a nut from the tips\\nof her rosy fingers.\\n356", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0378.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXV\\nMariana-\\nf I ^HERE is no spirit of propagandism in\\nI the Mussulmans of the Ottoman do-\\nJL minions. True it is that a prisoner\\nof war, or a Christian condemned to death,\\nmay on some occasions save his life by\\nadopting the religion of Mohammed, but\\ninstances of this kind are now exceeding-\\nly rare, and are quite at variance with the\\ngeneral system. Many Europeans, I think,\\nwould be surprised to learn that which is\\nnevertheless quite true, namely, that an at-\\ntempt to disturb the religious repose of the\\nempire by the conversion of a Christian to\\nthe Mohammedan faith is positively illegal.\\nThe event which now I am going to men-\\ntion shows plainly enough that the unlaw-\\nfulness of such interference is distinctly\\nrecognized even in one of the most bigoted\\nstrongholds of Islam.\\nDuring my stay at Nablus I took up my\\nquarters at the house of the Greek papa,\\n357\\ni\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0379.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter, XXV\\nas he is called\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is, the Greek priest.\\nThe priest himself had gone to Jerusalem\\nupon the business I am going to tell you\\nof, hut his wife remained at Nablus, and\\ndid the honors of her home.\\nSoon after my arrival, a deputation from\\nthe Greek Christians of the place came to\\nrequest my interference in a matter which\\nhad occasioned vast excitement.\\nAnd now I must tell you how it came to\\nhappen, as it did continually, that people\\nthought it worth while to claim the assis-\\ntance of a mere traveler, who was totally de-\\nvoid of all just pretensions to authority or\\ninfluence of even the humblest description;\\nand especially Jl must explain to you how\\nit was that the power thus attributed did\\nreally in some measure belong to me, or\\nrather to my dragoman. Successive politi-\\ncal convulsions had at length fairly loosed\\nthe people of Syria from their former rules\\nof conduct and from all their old habits of\\nreliance. Mehemet Ali s success in crush-\\ning the insurrection of the Mohammedan\\npopulation had utterly beaten down the\\nhead of Islam, and extinguished, for the\\ntime at least, those virtues and vices which\\nspring from the Mohammedan faith. Suc-\\ncess so complete as Mehemet Ali s, if it had\\nbeen attained by an ordinary Asiatic poten-\\n358", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0380.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXV]\\nEOTHEN\\ntate, would have induced a notion of stabil-\\nity. The readily bowing mind of the Oriental\\nwould have bowed low and long under the\\nfeet of a conqueror whom God had thus\\nstrengthened. But Syria was no field for\\ncontests strictly Asiatic\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Europe was in-\\nvolved; and though the heavy masses of\\nEgyptian troops, clinging with strong gripe\\nto the land, might seem to hold it fast, yet\\nevery peasant practically felt and knew\\nthat in Vienna, or Petersburg, or London,\\nthere were four or five pale-looking men\\nwho could pull down the star of the Pasha\\nwith shreds of paper and ink. The people\\nof the country knew, too, that Mehemet\\nAli was strong with the strength of the\\nEuropeans\u00e2\u0080\u0094 strong by his French general,\\nhis French tactics, and his English engines.\\nMoreover, they saw that the person, the\\nproperty, and even the dignity of the hum-\\nblest European was guarded with the most\\ncareful solicitude. The consequence of all\\nthis was that the people of Syria looked\\nvaguely but confidently to Europe for fresh\\nchanges; many would fix upon some nation,\\nFrance or England, and steadfastly regard\\nit as the arriving sovereign of Syria. Those\\nwhose minds remained in doubt equally con-\\ntributed to this new state of public opinion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\na state of opinion no longer depending upon\\n359", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0381.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXV\\nreligion and ancient habits, but upon bare\\nhopes and fears. Every man wanted to\\nknow, not who was his neighbor, but who\\nwas to be his ruler; whose feet he was\\nto kiss, and by whom his feet were to be\\nultimately beaten. Treat your friend, says\\nthe proverb, as though he were one day to\\nbecome your enemy, and your enemy as\\nthough he were one day to become your\\nfriend. The Syrians went further, and\\nseemed inclined to treat every stranger as\\nthough he might one day become their\\npasha. Such was the state of circum-\\nstances and of feeling which now for the\\nfirst time had thoroughly opened the mind\\nof western Asia for the reception of Eu-\\nropeans and European ideas. The credit\\nof the English especially was so great that\\na good Mussulman flying from the conscrip-\\ntion or any other persecution would come\\nto seek from the formerly despised hat\\nthat protection which the turban could no\\nlonger afford; and a man high in authority\\n(as, for instance, the Governor in command\\nof Gaza) would think that he had won a\\nprize, or at all events a valuable lottery-\\nticket, if he obtained a written approval of\\nhis conduct from a simple traveler.\\nStill, in order that any immediate result\\nshould follow from all this unwonted readi-\\n360", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0382.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXV\\nEOTHEN\\nness in the Asiatic to succumb to the\\nEuropean, it was necessary that some one\\nshould he at hand who could see and would\\npush the advantage. I myself had neither\\nthe inclination nor the power to do so; but\\nit happened that Dthemetri, who, as my\\ndragoman, represented me on all occasions,\\nwas the very person of all others best fitted\\nto avail himself with success of this yield-\\ning tendency in the Oriental mind. If the\\nchance of birth and fortune had made poor\\nDthemetri a tailor during some part of his\\nlife, yet religion and the literature of the\\nchurch which he served had made him a\\nman, and a brave man, too. The lives of\\nhis honored saints were full of heroic ac-\\ntions provoking imitation; and since faith\\nin a creed involves a faith in its ultimate\\ntriumph, Dthemetri was bold from a sense\\nof true strength. His education, too, though\\nnot very general in its character, had been\\ncarried quite far enough to justify him in\\npluming himself upon a very decided ad-\\nvantage over the great bulk of the Mo-\\nhammedan population, including the men\\nin authority. With all this consciousness of\\nreligious and intellectual superiority, Dthe-\\nmetri had lived for the most part in coun-\\ntries lying under Mussulman governments,\\nand had witnessed (perhaps, too, had suf-\\n361", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0383.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXV\\nfered from) their revolting cruelties; the re-\\nsult was that he abhorred and despised the\\nMohammedan faith and all who clung to it.\\nAnd this hate was not of the dry, dull, and\\ninactive sort; Dthemetri was in his sphere\\na true crusader, and whenever there ap-\\npeared a fair opening in the defenses of\\nIslam, he was ready and eager to make the\\nassault. Such feelings, backed by a con-\\nsciousness of understanding the people\\nwith whom he had to do, made Dthemetri\\nnot only firm and resolute in his constant\\ninterviews with men in authority, but\\nsometimes also (as you may know al-\\nready) very violent and even insulting.\\nThis tone, which I always disliked, though\\nI was fain to profit by it, invariably\\nsucceeded; it swept away all resistance;\\nthere was nothing in the then depressed\\nand succumbing mind of the Mussulman\\nthat could oppose a zeal so warm and\\nfierce.\\nAs for me, I of course stood aloof from\\nDthemetri s crusades, and did not even ren-\\nder him any active assistance when he was\\nstriving (as he almost always was, poor fel-\\nlow!) on my behalf; I was only the death s-\\nhead and white sheet with which he scared\\nthe enemy. I think, however, that I played\\nthis spectral part exceedingly well, for I\\n362", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0384.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXV\\nEOTHEN\\nseldom appeared at all in any discussion,\\nand whenever I did, I was sure to be white\\nand calm.\\nThe event which induced the Christians\\nof Nablus to seek for my assistance was\\nthis: A beautiful young Christian, between\\nfifteen and sixteen years old, had lately been\\nmarried to a man of her own creed. About\\nthe same time (probably on the occasion of\\nher wedding) she was accidentally seen by\\na Mussulman sheik of great wealth and\\nlocal influence. The man instantly became\\nmadly enamoured of her. That strict mo-\\nrality so generally prevailing wherever the\\nMussulmans have complete ascendancy pre-\\nvented the sheik from entertaining any such\\nsinful hopes as a Christian might have\\nventured to cherish under the like circum-\\nstances, and he saw no chance of gratifying\\nhis love except by inducing the girl to em-\\nbrace his own creed. If he could get her to\\ntake this step, her marriage with the Chris-\\ntian would be dissolved, and then there\\nwould be nothing to prevent him from mak-\\ning her the last and brightest of his wives.\\nThe sheik was a practical man, and quickly\\nbegan his attack upon the theological opin-\\nions of the bride. He did not assail her with\\nthe eloquence of any imams or Mussulman\\nsaints; he did not press upon her the eter-\\n363", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0385.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXV\\nnal truths of the Cow, 1 or the beautiful\\nmorality of the Table 1 he sent her no\\ntracts\u00e2\u0080\u0094 not even a copy of the holy Koran.\\nAn old woman acted as missionary. She\\nbrought with her a whole basketful of argu-\\nments\u00e2\u0080\u0094jewels and shawls and scarfs and\\nall kinds of persuasive finery. Poor Mari-\\nam! she put on the jewels and took a calm\\nview of the Mohammedan religion in a little\\nhand-mirror\u00e2\u0080\u0094 she could not be deaf to such\\neloquent ear-rings, and the great truths of\\nIslam came home to her young bosom in\\nthe delicate folds of the cashmere; she was\\nready to abandon her faith.\\nThe sheik knew very well that his attempt\\nto convert an infidel was unlawful, and that\\nhis proceedings would not bear investiga-\\ntion, so he took care to pay a large sum to\\nthe Governor of Nablus in order to gain his\\nconnivance.\\nAt length Mariam quitted her home, and\\nplaced herself under the protection of the\\nMohammedan authorities. These men,\\nhowever, refrained from delivering her into\\nthe arms of her lover, and kept her safe in\\na mosque until the fact of her real conver-\\nsion (for this had been indignantly denied\\nby her relatives) should be established. For\\ni These are the names given by the Prophet to certain chap-\\nters of the Koran.\\n364", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0386.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXV\\nEOTHEN\\ntwo or three days the mother of the young\\nconvert was prevented from communicating\\nwith her child by various evasive contri-\\nvances, but not, it would seem, by a flat re-\\nfusal. At length it was announced that the\\nyoung lady s profession of faith might be\\nheard from her own lips. At an hour ap-\\npointed the friends of the sheik and rela-\\ntives of the damsel met in the mosque.\\nThe young convert addressed her mother in\\na loud voice, and said, God is God, and\\nMohammed is the Prophet of God; and\\nthou, my mother, art an infidel feminine\\ndog!\\nYou would suppose that this declaration,\\nso clearly enounced, and that, too, in a\\nplace where Mohammedanism is perhaps\\nmore supreme than in any other part of the\\nempire, would have sufficed to confirm the\\npretensions of the lover. This, however,\\nwas not the case. The Greek priest of the\\nplace was despatched on a mission to the\\nGovernor of Jerusalem (Aboo Goosh), in\\norder to complain against the proceedings\\nof the sheik, and obtain a restitution of the\\nbride. Meanwhile the Mohammedan au-\\nthorities at Nablus were so conscious of\\nhaving acted unlawfully in conspiring to\\ndisturb the faith of the beautiful infidel\\nthat they hesitated to take any further\\n365", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0387.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXV\\nsteps, and the girl was still detained in the\\nmosque.\\nThus matters stood when the Christians\\nof the place came and sought to obtain my\\naid.\\nI felt (with regret) that I had no personal\\ninterest in the matter, and I also thought\\nthat there was no pretense for my interfer-\\ning with the conflicting claims of the Chris-\\ntian husband and the Mohammedan lover.\\nI declined to take any step.\\nMy speaking of the husband, by the by,\\nreminds me that he was extremely back-\\nward about the great work of recovering\\nhis youthful bride. The kinsmen of the\\ngirl (they felt themselves personally dis-\\ngraced by her conduct) were vehement and\\nexcited to a high pitch, but the Menelaus of\\nNablus was exceedingly calm and com-\\nposed.\\nThe fact that it was no duty of mine to\\ninterfere in a matter of this kind was a very\\nsufficient, and yet a very unsatisfactory,\\nreason for my refusal of all assistance.\\nUntil you are placed in situations of this\\nkind, you can hardly tell how painful it is to\\nrefrain from intermeddling in other people s\\naffairs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to refrain from intermeddling when\\nyou feel that you can do so with happy\\neffect, and can remove a load of distress by\\n366", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0388.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXV\\nEOTHEN\\nthe use of a few small phrases. Upon this\\noccasion, however, an expression fell from\\none of the girl s kinsmen which not only\\ndetermined me to abstain from interfer-\\nence, but made me hope that all attempts\\nto recover the proselyte would fail. This\\nperson, speaking with the most savage bit-\\nterness, and with the cordial approval of all\\nthe other relatives, said that the girl ought\\nto be beaten to death. I could not fail to\\nsee that if the poor child were ever restored\\nto her family she would be treated with\\nthe most frightful barbarity; I heartily\\nwished, therefore, that the Mussulmans\\nmight be firm, and preserve their young\\nprize from any fate so dreadful as that of a\\nreturn to her own relations.\\nThe next day the Greek priest returned\\nfrom his mission to Aboo Goosh; but the\\nfather of lies, it would seem, had been\\nwell plied with the gold of the enamoured\\nsheik, and contrived to put off the prayers\\nof the Christians by cunning feints. Now,\\ntherefore, a second and more numerous\\ndeputation than the first waited upon me,\\nand implored my intervention with the Gov-\\nernor. I informed the assembled Chris-\\ntians that since their last application I had\\ncarefully considered the matter. The re-\\nligious question, I thought, might be put\\n367", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0389.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXV\\naside at once, for the excessive levity\\nwhich the girl had displayed proved clearly\\nthat, in adopting Mohammedanism, she\\nwas not quitting any other faith; her mind\\nmust have been thoroughly blank upon re-\\nligious questions, and she was not, there-\\nfore, to be treated as a Christian straying\\nfrom the flock, but rather as a child with-\\nout any religion at all\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a child incapable of\\nimagining any truer worshipers than those\\nwho would deck her with jewels and clothe\\nher in cashmere shawls.\\nSo much for the religious part of the\\nquestion. Well, then, in a merely temporal\\nsense it appeared to me that (looking\\nmerely to the interests of the damsel, for I\\nrather unjustly put poor Menelaus quite out\\nof the question) the advantages were all on\\nthe side of the Mohammedan match. The\\nsheik was in a higher station of life than\\nthe superseded husband, and had given the\\nbest possible proof of his ardent affection by\\nthe sacrifices made and the risks incurred\\nfor the sake of the beloved object. I there-\\nfore stated fairly, to the horror and amaze-\\nment of all my hearers, that the sheik, in\\nmy view, was likely to make a capital hus-\\nband, and that I entirely approved of the\\nmatch.\\nI left Nablus under the impression that\\n368", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0390.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXV]\\nEOTHEN\\nMariam would soon be delivered to her\\nMussulman lover. I afterwards found,\\nhowever, that the result was very different.\\nDthemetri s religious zeal and hate had\\nbeen so much excited by the account of\\nthese events, and by the grief and mortifi-\\ncation of his coreligionists, that when he\\nfound me firmly determined to decline all\\ninterference in the matter, he secretly ap-\\npealed to the Governor in my name, and\\n(using, I suppose, many violent threats,\\nand telling, no doubt, good store of lies\\nabout my station and influence) extorted a\\npromise that the proselyte should be re-\\nstored to her relatives. I did not under-\\nstand that the girl had been actually given\\nup whilst I remained at Nablus, but Dthe-\\nmetri certainly did not desist from his in-\\nstances until he had satisfied himself by\\nsome means or other (for mere words\\namounted to nothing) that the promise\\nwould be actually performed. It was not\\ntill I had quitted Syria, and when Dthemetri\\nwas no longer in my service, that this vil-\\nlainous though well-motived trick of his\\ncame to my knowledge. Mysseri, who in-\\nformed me of the step which had been\\ntaken, did not know it himself until some\\ntime after we had quitted Nablus, when\\nDthemetri exultingly confessed his success-\\n24 369", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0391.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "EOTHIN\\nfill enterprise- I know not whether the\\nengagement extorted from the Governor\\nwas ever complied with- I shudder to think\\nof the fate which must have befallen poor\\nMariam if she fell into the hands of the", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0392.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXVI\\nThe prophet Damoor.\\nOR some hours I passed along the\\nshores of the fair Lake of Galilee;\\nthen turning a little to the westward,\\nI struck into a mountainous tract, and as\\nI advanced thenceforward, the features of\\nthe country kept growing more and more\\nbold. At length I drew near to the city of\\nSaf ed. It sits proud as a fortress upon the\\nsummit of a craggy height; yet, because of\\nits minarets and stately trees, the place\\nlooks happy and beautiful. It is one of the\\nholy cities of the Talmud; and, according to\\nthis authority, the Messiah will reign there\\nfor forty years before he takes possession\\nof Zion. The sanctity and historical im-\\nportance thus attributed to the city by\\nanticipation render it a favorite place of\\nretirement for Israelites; of these it con-\\ntains, they say, about four thousand, a\\nnumber nearly balancing that of the Mo-\\nhammedan inhabitants. I knew by my\\n371", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0393.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVI\\nexperience of Tabariyeh that a holy city\\nwas sure to have a population of vermin\\nsomewhat proportionate to the number of\\nits Israelites, and I therefore caused my\\ntent to be pitched upon a green spot of\\nground at a respectful distance from the\\nwalls of the town.\\nWhen it had become quite dark (for there\\nwas no moon that night), I was informed\\nthat several Jews had secretly come from\\nthe city, in the hope of obtaining some\\nhelp from me in circumstances of immi-\\nnent danger. I was also informed that\\nthey claimed my aid upon the ground that\\nsome of their number were British sub-\\njects. It was arranged that the two prin-\\ncipal men of the party should speak for the\\nrest, and these were accordingly admitted\\ninto my tent. One of the two called him-\\nself the British vice-consul, and he had\\nwith him his consular cap; but he frankly\\nsaid that he could not have dared to as-\\nsume this emblem of his dignity in the\\ndaytime, and that nothing but the ex-\\ntreme darkness of the night rendered it\\nsafe for him to put it on upon this occa-\\nsion. The other of the spokesmen was a\\nJew of Gibraltar, a tolerably well-bred per-\\nson, who spoke English very fluently.\\nThese men informed me that the Jews of\\n372", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0394.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVI\\nEOTHEN\\nthe place, though exceedingly wealthy, had\\nlived peaceably and undisturbed in their\\nretirement until the insurrection of 1834;\\nbut about the beginning of that year a\\nhighly religious Mussulman, called Mo-\\nhammed Damoor, went forth into the mar-\\nket-place, crying with a loud voice, and\\nprophesying that on the 15th of the fol-\\nlowing June the true believers would rise\\nup in just wrath against the Jews, and de-\\nspoil them of their gold and their silver\\nand their jewels. The earnestness of the\\nprophet produced some impression at the\\ntime; but all went on as usual, until at\\nlast the 15th of June arrived. When that\\nday dawned, the whole Mussulman popula-\\ntion of the place assembled in the streets\\nthat they might see the result of the\\nprophecy. Suddenly Mohammed Damoor\\nrushed furious into the crowd, and the\\nfierce shout of the prophet soon insured\\nthe fulfilment of his prophecy. Some of\\nthe Jews fled and some remained, but they\\nwho fled and they who remained alike and\\nunresistingly left their property to the\\nhands of the spoilers. The most odious of\\nall outrages, that of searching the women\\nfor the base purpose of discovering such\\nthings as gold and silver concealed about\\ntheir persons, was perpetrated without\\n373", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0395.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVI\\nshame. The poor Jews were so stricken\\nwith terror that they submitted to their\\nfate even where resistance would have\\nbeen easy. In several instances a young\\nMussulman boy, not more than ten or\\ntwelve years of age, walked straight into\\nthe house of a Jew, and stripped him of\\nhis property before his face, and in the\\npresence of his whole family. 1 When the\\ninsurrection was put down, some of the\\nMussulmans (most probably those who had\\ngot no spoil wherewith they might buy\\nimmunity) were punished, but the greater\\npart of them escaped; none of the booty\\nwas restored, and the pecuniary redress\\nwhich the Pasha had undertaken to enforce\\nfor them had been hitherto so carefully de-\\nlayed that the hope of ever obtaining it had\\ngrown very faint. A new Governor had been\\nappointed to the command of the place,\\nwith stringent orders to ascertain the real\\nextent of the losses, to discover the spoil-\\ners, and to compel immediate restitution.\\nIt was found that, notwithstanding the\\nurgency of his instructions, the Governor\\ndid not push on the affair with any percep-\\ntible vigor; the Jews complained, and either\\nby the protection of the British consul at\\ni It was after the interview which I am talking of, and not\\nfrom the Jews themselves, that I learned this fact.\\n374", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0396.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVI\\nEOTHEN\\nDamascus, or by some other means, had in-\\nfluence enough to induce the appointment\\nof a special commissioner\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they called him\\nthe Modeer \u00e2\u0080\u0094whose duty it was to watch\\nfor and prevent anything like connivance\\non the part of the Governor, and to push on\\nthe investigation with vigor and imparti-\\nality.\\nSuch were the instructions with which,\\nsome few weeks since, the Modeer came\\ncharged; the result was that the investiga-\\ntion had made no practical advance, and\\nthat the Modeer, as well as the Governor,\\nwas living upon terms of affectionate friend-\\nship with Mohammed Damoor and the rest\\nof the principal spoilers.\\nThus stood the chance of redress for the\\npast. But the cause of the agonizing ex-\\ncitement under which the Jews of the place\\nnow labored was recent and justly alarming:\\nMohammed Damoor had again gone forth\\ninto the market-place, and lifted up his\\nvoice, and prophesied a second spoliation of\\nthe Israelites. This was a grave matter; the\\nwords of such a practical and clear-sighted\\nprophet as Mohammed Damoor were not to\\nbe despised. I fear I must have smiled\\nvisibly, for I was greatly amused, and even,\\nI think, gratified, at the account of this sec-\\nond prophecy. Nevertheless, my heart\\n375", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0397.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVI\\nwarmed towards the poor oppressed Israel-\\nites; and I was flattered, too, in the point of\\nmy national vanity, at the notion of the\\nfar-reaching link by which a Jew in Syria,\\nbecause he had been born on the rock of Gi-\\nbraltar, was able to claim me as his fellow-\\ncountryman. If I hesitated at all between\\nthe impropriety of interfering in a mat-\\nter which was no business of mine, and the\\ninfernal shame of refusing my aid at such\\na conjuncture, I soon came to a very un-\\ngentlemanly decision\u00e2\u0080\u0094 namely, that I would\\nbe guilty of the impropriety, and not of\\nthe infernal shame. It seemed to me\\nthat the immediate arrest of Mohammed\\nDamoor was the one thing needful to the\\nsafety of the Jews, and I felt sure (for rea-\\nsons which I have already mentioned in\\nspeaking of the Nablus affair) that I should\\nbe able to obtain this result by making a\\nformal application to the Governor. I told\\nmy applicants that I would take this step\\non the following morning. They were very\\ngrateful, and were for a moment much\\npleased at the prospect of safety thus seem-\\ningly opened to them; but the deliberation\\nof a minute entirely altered their views, and\\nfilled them with new terror: they declared\\nthat any attempt or pretended attempt on\\nthe part of the Governor to arrest Mo-\\n376", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0398.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVI\\nEOTHEN\\nhammed Damoor would certainly produce\\nan immediate movement of the whole Mus-\\nsulman population, and a consequent mas-\\nsacre and robbery of the Israelites. My\\nvisitors went out, and remained I know not\\nhow long consulting with their brethren,\\nbut all at last agreed that their present\\nperilous and painful position was better\\nthan a certain and immediate attack, and\\nthat if Mohammed Damoor was seized their\\nsecond estate would be worse than their\\nfirst. I myself did not think that this would\\nbe the case, but I could not, of course, force\\nmy aid upon the people against their will;\\nand, moreover, the day fixed for the fulfil-\\nment of this second prophecy was not very\\nclose at hand; a little delay, therefore, in\\nproviding against the impending danger\\nwould not necessarily be fatal. The men\\nnow confessed that although they had come\\nwith so much mystery and (as they thought)\\nat so great risk to ask my assistance, they\\nwere unable to suggest any mode in which\\nI could aid them, except, indeed, by men-\\ntioning their grievances to the consul-gen-\\neral at Damascus. This I promised to do,\\nand this I did.\\nMy visitors were very thankful to me for\\nmy readiness to intermeddle in their affairs,\\nand the grateful wives of the principal Jews\\n377", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0399.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVI\\nsent to me many compliments, with choice\\nwines and elaborate sweetmeats.\\nThe course of my travels soon drew me\\nso far from Safed that I never heard how\\nthe dreadful day passed off which had been\\nfixed for the accomplishment of the second\\nprophecy. If the predicted spoliation was\\nprevented, poor Mohammed Damoor must\\nhave been forced, I suppose, to say that he\\nhad prophesied in a metaphorical sense.\\nThis would be a sad falling off from the\\nbrilliant and substantial success of the first\\nexperiment.\\n378", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0400.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXVII\\nDamascus,\\nOR a part of two days I wound under\\nthe base of the snow-crowned Djibel\\nX el Sheik, and then entered upon a vast\\nand desolate plain rarely pierced at intervals\\nby some sort of withered stem. The earth\\nin its length and its breadth, and all the deep\\nuniverse of the sky, was steeped in light\\nand heat. On I rode through the fire, but\\nlong before evening came there were strain-\\ning eyes that saw, and joyful voices that\\nannounced, the sight of Shaum Shereef\\nthe Holy, the Blessed Damascus.\\nBut that which at last I reached with my\\nlonging eyes was not a speck in the horizon,\\ngradually expanding to a group of roofs and\\nwalls, but a long, low line of blackest green,\\nthat ran right across in the distance from\\neast to west. And this, as I approached,\\ngrew deeper\u00e2\u0080\u0094 grew wavy in its outline; soon\\nforest-trees shot up before my eyes, and\\nrobed their broad shoulders so freshly\\n379", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0401.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVII\\nthat all the throngs of olives, as they rose\\ninto view, looked sad in their proper dim-\\nness. There were even now no houses to\\nsee, but minarets peered out from the midst\\nof shade into the glowing sky, and, kindling,\\ntouched the sun. There seemed to be here\\nno mere city, but rather a province, wide\\nand rich, that bounded the torrid waste.\\nUntil about a year or two years before the\\ntime of my going there, Damascus had kept\\nup so much of the old bigot zeal against\\nChristians, or rather against Europeans, that\\nno one dressed as a Frank could have dared\\nto show himself in the streets; but the firm-\\nness and temper of Mr. Farren, who hoisted\\nhis flag in the city as consul-general for the\\ndistrict, had soon put an end to all intoler-\\nance of Englishmen. Damascus was safer\\nthan Oxford. 1 When I entered the city, in\\nmy usual dress, there was but one poor fel-\\nlow that wagged his tongue, and him, in\\nthe open streets, Dthemetri horsewhipped.\\n1 An enterprising American traveler, Mr. Everett, lately con-\\nceived the bold project of penetrating to the University of\\nOxford, and this notwithstanding that he had been in his in-\\nfancy (they being very young, those Americans) a Unitarian\\npreacher. Having a notion, it seems, that the ambassadorial\\ncharacter would protect him from insult, he adopted the\\nstratagem of procuring credentials from his Government\\nas minister plenipotentiary at the court of her Britannic\\nMajesty; he also wore the exact costume of a Trinitarian.\\nBut all his contrivances were vain his infantine sermons\\nwere strictly remembered against him the enterprise failed.\\n380", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0402.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVII\\nEOTHEN\\nDuring my stay I went wherever I chose,\\nand attended the public baths without mo-\\nlestation. Indeed, my relations with the\\npleasanter portion of the Mohammedan\\npopulation were upon a much better footing\\nhere than at most other places.\\nIn the principal streets of Damascus there\\nis a path for foot-passengers raised a foot\\nor two above the bridle-road. Until the\\narrival of the British consul-general none\\nbut a Mussulman had been allowed to walk\\nupon the upper way; Mr. Farren would not,\\nof course, suffer that the humiliation of any\\nsuch exclusion should be submitted to by an\\nEnglishman, and I always walked upon the\\nraised path as free and unmolested as if I\\nhad been in Pall Mall. The old usage was,\\nhowever, maintained with as much strict-\\nness as ever against the Christian Rayas and\\nJews: not one of these could have set his foot\\nupon the privileged path without endanger-\\ning his life.\\nI was walking one day, I remember, along\\nthe raised path, the path of the Faithful,\\nwhen a Christian Raya from the bridle-road\\nbelow saluted me with such earnestness,\\nand craved so anxiously to speak and be\\nspoken to, that he soon brought me to a\\nhalt. He had nothing to tell, except only\\nthe glory and exultation with which he\\n381", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0403.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVII\\nsaw a fellow-Christian stand level with the\\nimperious Mussulmans. Perhaps he had\\nbeen absent from the place for some time,\\nfor otherwise I hardly know how it could\\nhave happened that my exaltation was\\nthe first instance he had seen. His joy\\nwas great; so strong and strenuous was\\nEngland (Lord Palmer ston reigned in\\nthose days) that it was a pride and delight\\nfor a Syrian Christian to look up and say\\nthat the Englishman s faith was his, too.\\nIf I was vexed at all that I could not give\\nthe man a lift and shake hands with him on\\nlevel ground, there was no alloy in his plea-\\nsure. He followed me on, not looking to his\\nown path, but keeping his eyes on me; he\\nsaw, as he thought and said (for he came\\nwith me on to my quarters), the period of\\nthe Mohammedan s absolute ascendancy\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe beginning of the Christian s. He had\\nso closely associated the insulting privilege\\nof the path with actual dominion that see-\\ning it now in one instance abandoned he\\nlooked for the quick coming of European\\ntroops. His lips only whispered, and that\\ntremulously, but his flashing eyes spoke out\\ntheir triumph more fiercely: I, too, am a\\nChristian. My foes are the foes of the Eng-\\nlish. We are all one people, and Christ is\\nour King.\\n382", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0404.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVII\\nEOTHEN\\nIf I poorly deserved, yet I liked this claim\\nof brotherhood. Not all the warnings I\\nheard against their rascality could hinder\\nme from feeling kindly towards my fellow-\\nChristians in the East. English travelers\\n(from a habit perhaps of depreciating sec-\\ntarians in their own country) are apt to look\\ndown upon the Oriental Christians as being\\ndissenters from the established religion\\nof a Mohammedan empire. I never did thus.\\nBy a natural perversity of disposition which\\nnursemaids call contrariness, I felt the\\nmore strongly for my creed when I saw it\\ndespised among them. I quite tolerated\\nthe Christianity of Mohammedan countries,\\nnotwithstanding its humble aspect, and the\\ndamaged character of its followers. I went\\nfurther, and extended some sympathy to-\\nwards those who, with all the claims of\\nsuperior intellect, learning, and industry,\\nwere kept down under the heel of the Mus-\\nsulmans by reason of their having our faith.\\nI heard, as I fancied, the faint echo of an\\nold crusader s conscience, that whispered\\nand said, Common cause! The impulse\\nwas, as you may suppose, much too feeble\\nto bring me into trouble; it merely influenced\\nmy actions in a way thoroughly character-\\nistic of this poor sluggish century\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is,\\nby making me speak almost as civilly to\\n383", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0405.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XX VIE\\nthe followers of Christ as I did to their\\nMohammedan foes,\\nThis holy Damascus, this earthly\\nParadise of the Prophet, so fair to the\\neyes that he dared not trust himself to tarry\\nin her blissful shades, she is a city of hid-\\nden palaces, of copses, and gardens, and\\nfountains, and bubbling streams. The juice\\nof her life is the gushing and ice-cold tor-\\nrent that tumbles from the snowy sides of\\nAnti-Lebanon. Close along on the river s\\nedge, through seven sweet miles of rustling\\nboughs and deepest shade, the city spreads\\nout her whole length. As a man falls flat,\\nface forward on the brook, that he may\\ndrink, and drink again, so Damascus, thirst-\\ning forever, lies down with her lips to the\\nstream, and clings to its rushing waters.\\nThe chief places of public amusement, or\\nrather of public relaxation, are the baths\\nand the great cafe. This last is frequented\\nat night by most of the wealthy men of the\\ncity, and by many of the humbler sort. It\\nconsists of a number of sheds, very simply\\nframed and built in a labyrinth of running\\nstreams\u00e2\u0080\u0094 streams so broken and headlong\\nin their course that they foam and roar on\\nevery side. The place is lit up in the sim-\\nplest manner by numbers of small pale\\nlamps, strung upon loose cords, and so sus-\\n3 4", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0406.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVII\\nEOTHEN\\npended from branch to branch that the\\nlight, though it looks so quiet amongst the\\ndarkening foliage, yet leaps and brightly\\nflashes, as it falls upon the troubled waters.\\nAll around, and chiefly upon the very edge\\nof the torrents, groups of people are tran-\\nquilly seated. They drink coffee, and inhale\\nthe cold fumes of the narghile; they talk\\nrather gently the one to the other, or else\\nare silent. A father will sometimes have\\ntwo or three of his boys around him, but the\\njoyousness of an Oriental child is all of the\\nsober sort, and never disturbs the reigning\\ncalm of the land.\\nIt has been generally understood, I be-\\nlieve, that the houses of Damascus are more\\nsumptuous than those of any other city in\\nthe East. Some of these\u00e2\u0080\u0094 said to be the\\nmost magnificent in the place\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I had an\\nopportunity of seeing.\\nEvery rich man s house stands detached\\nfrom its neighbors, at the side of a garden,\\nand it is from this cause, no doubt, that the\\ncity (severely menaced by prophecy) has\\nhitherto escaped destruction. You know\\nsome parts of Spain, but you have never, I\\nthink, been in Andalusia; if you had, I could\\neasily show you the interior of a Damascene\\nhouse by referring you to the Alhambra\\nor Alcazar of Seville. The lofty rooms are\\n25 385", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0407.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVII\\nadorned with a rich inlaying of many colors\\nand illuminated writing on the walls. The\\nfloors are of marble. One side of any room\\nintended for noonday retirement is generally\\nlaid open to a quadrangle, and in the center\\nof this is the dancing jet of a fountain.\\nThere is no furniture that can interfere with\\nthe cool, palace-like emptiness of the apart-\\nments. A divan (that is, a low and doubly\\nbroad sofa) runs round the three walled\\nsides of the room; a few Persian carpets\\n(they ought to be called Persian rugs, for\\nthat is the word which indicates their shape\\nand dimension) are sometimes thrown about\\nnear the divan; they are placed without\\norder, the one partly lapping over the other\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094and thus disposed, they give to the room\\nan appearance of uncaring luxury. Except\\nthese, there is nothing to obstruct the wel-\\ncome air; and the whole of the marble floor,\\nfrom one divan to the other, and from the\\nhead of the chamber across to the murmur-\\ning fountain, is thoroughly open and free.\\nSo simple as this is Asiatic luxury! The\\nOriental is not a contriving animal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 there\\nis nothing intricate in his magnificence.\\nThe impossibility of handing down property\\nfrom father to son for any long period con-\\nsecutively seems to prevent the existence\\nof those traditions by which, with us, the\\n386", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0408.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVII\\nEOTHEN\\nrefined modes of applying wealth are made\\nknown to its inheritors. We know that in\\nEngland a newly made rich man cannot, by\\ntaking thought and spending money, obtain\\neven the same-looking furniture as a gen-\\ntleman. The complicated character of an\\nEnglish establishment allows room for\\nsubtle distinctions between that which is\\ncomme il faut and that which is not. All\\nsuch refinements are unknown in the East;\\nthe Pasha and the peasant have the same\\ntastes. The broad cold marble floor, the\\nsimple couch, the air freshly waving\\nthrough a shady chamber, a verse of the\\nKoran emblazoned on the wall, the sight\\nand the sound of falling water, the cold,\\nfragrant smoke of the narghile, and a small\\ncollection of wives and children in the\\ninner apartments\u00e2\u0080\u0094 all these, the utmost\\nenjoyments of the grandee, are yet such as\\nto be appreciable by the humblest Mussul-\\nman in the empire.\\nBut its gardens are the delight\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the de-\\nlight and the pride of Damascus. They are\\nnot the formal parterres which you might\\nexpect from the Oriental taste; rather, they\\nbring back to your mind the memory of\\nsome dark old shrubbery in our northern\\nisle that has been charmingly ww- kept\\nup 99 for many and many a day. When you\\n387", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0409.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVII\\nsee a rich wilderness of wood in decent\\nEngland, it is like enough that you see it\\nwith some soft regrets. The puzzled old\\nwoman at the lodge can give small account\\nof the family. She thinks it is Italy\\nthat has made the whole circle of her\\nworld so gloomy and sad. You avoid the\\nhouse in lively dread of a lone housekeeper;\\nbut you make your way on by the stables.\\nYou remember that gable, with all its\\nneatly nailed trophies of fitches and hawks\\nand owls now slowly falling to pieces; you\\nremember that stable, and that: but the\\ndoors are all fastened that used to be stand-\\ning ajar; the paint of things painted is\\nblistered and cracked; grass grows in the\\nyard. Just there, in October mornings,\\nthe keeper would wait with the dogs and\\nthe guns no keeper now. You hurry away,\\nand gain the small wicket that used to\\nopen to the touch of a lightsome hand; it\\nis fastened with a padlock (the only new-\\nlooking thing), and is stained with thick\\ngreen damp; you climb it, and bury your-\\nself in the deep shade, and strive but lazily\\nwith the tangling briers, and stop for long\\nminutes to judge and determine whether\\nyou will creep beneath the long boughs\\nand make them your archway, or whether\\nperhaps you will lift your heel and tread\\n388", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0410.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVII\\nEOTHEN\\nthem down underfoot. Long doubt, and\\nscarcely to be ended, till you wake from\\nthe memory of those days when the path\\nwas clear, and chase that phantom of a\\nmuslin sleeve that once weighed warm upon\\nyour arm.\\nWild as that, the nighest woodland of a\\ndeserted home in England, but without its\\nsweet sadness, is the sumptuous garden of\\nDamascus. Forest-trees, tall and stately\\nenough, if you could see their lofty crests,\\nyet lead a tussling life of it below, with\\ntheir branches struggling against strong\\nnumbers of bushes and wilful shrubs. The\\nshade upon the earth is black as night.\\nHigh, high above your head, and on every\\nside all down to the ground, the thicket is\\nhemmed in and choked up by the inter-\\nlacing boughs that droop with the weight\\nof roses, and load the slow air with their\\ndamask breath. 1 There are no other flowers.\\nHere and there, there are patches of ground\\nmade clear from the cover, and these are\\neither carelessly planted with some com-\\nmon and useful vegetable, or else are left\\nfree to the wayward ways of nature, and\\nbear rank weeds, moist-looking and cool to\\nyour eyes, and freshening the sense with\\n1 The rose-trees which I saw were all of the kind we call\\ndamask they grow to an immense height and size.\\n389", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0411.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\ntheir earthy and bitter fragrance. There\\nis a lane opened through the thicket, so\\nbroad in some places that you can pass\\nalong side by side, in some so narrow (the\\nshrubs are forever encroaching) that you\\nought, if you can, to go on the first, and\\nhold back the bough of the rose-tree. And\\nthrough the sweet wilderness a loud rush-\\ning stream flows tumbling along, till it is\\nhalted at last in the lowest corner of the\\ngarden, and there tossed up in a fountain\\nby the side of the simple alcove. This is\\nall.\\nNever for an instant will the people of\\nDamascus attempt to separate the idea of\\nbliss from these wild gardens and rushing\\nwaters. Even where your best affections\\nare concerned, and you\u00e2\u0080\u0094 wise preachers ab-\\nstain and turn aside when they come near\\nthe mysteries of the happy state, and we\\n(wise preachers, too), we will hush our\\nvoices, and never reveal to finite beings\\nthe joys of the earthly Paradise.\\n390", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0412.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXVIII\\nPass of the Lebanon.\\n[HE ruins of Baalbec! Shall I scat-\\nter the vague solemn thoughts and\\nJL all the airy fantasies which gather\\ntogether when once those words are\\nspoken, that I may give you, instead, tall\\ncolumns, and measurements true, and\\nphrases built with ink? No, no; the glori-\\nous sounds shall still float on as of yore,\\nand still hold fast upon your brain with\\ntheir own dim and infinite meaning.\\nThe pass by which I crossed the Lebanon\\nis like, I think, in its features, to that of\\nthe Furka in the Bernese Oberland. For\\na great part of the way I toiled rather\\npainfully through the dazzling snow, but\\nthe labor of ascending added to the excite-\\nment with which I looked for the summit\\nof the pass. The time came. There was\\na minute, and I saw nothing but the steep\\nwhite shoulder of the mountain; there was\\nanother minute, and that the next, which\\n391", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0413.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVIII\\nshowed me a nether heaven of fleecy clouds,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094clouds floating along far down in the air\\nbeneath me,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and showed me, beyond, the\\nbreadth of all Syria west of the Lebanon.\\nBut chiefly I clung with my eyes to the dim,\\nsteadfast line of the sea which closed my\\nutmost view. I had grown well used, of\\nlate, to the people and the scenes of forlorn\\nAsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 well used to tombs and ruins, to\\nsilent cities and deserted plains, to tran-\\nquil men, and women sadly veiled; and\\nnow that I saw the even plain of the sea, I\\nleaped with an easy leap to its yonder\\nshores, and saw all the kingdoms of the\\nWest in that fair path that could lead me\\nfrom out of this silent land straight on into\\nshrill Marseilles, or round by the pillars of\\nHercules, to the crash and roar of London.\\nMy place upon this dividing barrier was as\\na man s puzzling station in eternity, be-\\ntween the birthless past and the future\\nthat has no end. Behind me I left an old\\nand decrepit world\u00e2\u0080\u0094 religions dead and\\ndying, calm tyrannies expiring in silence,\\nwomen hushed and swathed and turned\\ninto waxen dolls, love flown, and in its\\nstead mere royal and Paradise pleasures.\\nBefore me there waited glad bustle and\\nstrife\u00e2\u0080\u0094 love itself an emulous game, re-\\nligion a cause and a controversy, well\\n392", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0414.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nsmitten and well defended, men governed\\nby reasons and suasion of speech, wheels\\ngoing, steam buzzing, a mortal race, and\\na slashing pace, and the devil taking the\\nhindmost\u00e2\u0080\u0094 taking me, by Jove! (for that\\nwas my inner care) if I lingered too long\\nupon the difficult pass that leads from\\nthought to action.\\nI descended, and went towards the West.\\nThe group of cedars remaining on this\\npart of the Lebanon is held sacred by the\\nGreek Church, on account of a prevailing\\nnotion that the trees were standing at the\\ntime when the Temple of Jerusalem was\\nbuilt. They occupy three or four acres on\\nthe mountain s side, and many of them are\\ngnarled in a way that implies great age;\\nbut, except these signs, I saw nothing in\\ntheir appearance or conduct that tended to\\nprove them contemporaries of the cedars\\nemployed in Solomon s Temple. The final\\ncause to which these aged survivors owed\\ntheir preservation was explained to me in\\nthe evening by a glorious old fellow (a\\nChristian chief) who made me welcome in\\nthe valley of Eden. In ancient times the\\nwhole range of the Lebanon had been\\ncovered with cedars; and as the fertile\\nplains beneath became more and more in-\\nfested by Government officers and tyrants\\n393", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0415.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVIII\\nof high and low estate, the people by de-\\ngrees abandoned them, and nocked to the\\nrugged mountains for protection, well\\nknowing that the trouble of a walk up-\\nhill would seriously obstruct their weak\\nand lazy oppressors. The cedar forests\\ngradually shrank under the ax of the en-\\ncroaching multitudes, and seemed at last\\nto be on the point of disappearing entirely,\\nwhen an aged chief who ruled in this dis-\\ntrict, and who had witnessed the great\\nchange effected even in his own lifetime,\\nchose to say that some sign or memorial\\nshould be left of the vast woods with\\nwhich the mountains had formerly been\\nclad, and commanded accordingly that this\\ngroup of trees (a group probably situated\\nat the highest point to which the forest\\nhad reached) should remain untouched.\\nThe chief, it seems, was not moved by the\\nnotion I have mentioned as prevailing in\\nthe Greek Church, but rather by some\\nsentiment of veneration for a great natu-\\nral feature\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a sentiment akin, perhaps,\\nto that old and earth-born religion which\\nmade men bow down to creation before\\nthey had yet learned to know and worship\\nthe Creator.\\nThe chief of the valley in which I passed\\nthe night was a man of large possessions,\\n394", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0416.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nand he entertained me very sumptuously.\\nHe was highly intelligent, and had had the\\nsagacity to foresee that Europe would in-\\ntervene authoritatively in the affairs of\\nSyria. Bearing this idea in mind, and with\\na view to give his son an advantageous start\\nin the ambitious career for which he was\\ndestined, he had hired for him a teacher\\nof Italian, the only accessible European\\ntongue. The tutor, however (a native of\\nSyria), either did not know, or did not\\nchoose to teach, the European form of ad-\\ndress, but contented himself with instruct-\\ning his pupil in the mere language of Italy.\\nThis circumstance gave me an opportunity\\n(the only one I ever had, or was likely to\\nhave 1 of hearing Oriental courtesies ex-\\npressed in a European tongue. The boy\\nwas about twelve or thirteen years old, and\\nhaving the power of speaking to me with-\\nout the aid of an interpreter, he took a\\nprominent part in the hospitable duties of\\nthe day. He did the honors of the house\\nwith untiring assiduity, and with a kind of\\ngracefulness which by mere description can\\nscarcely be made intelligible to those who\\nare unacquainted with the manners of the\\nAsiatics. The boy s address resembled a\\ni A dragoman never interprets in terms the courteous lan-\\nguage of the East.\\n395", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0417.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXVIII\\nlittle that of a highly polished and insinu-\\nating Roman Catholic priest, but had more\\nof girlish gentleness. It was strange to\\nhear him gravely and slowly enunciating\\nthe common and extravagant compliments\\nof the East in good Italian, and in soft, per-\\nsuasive tones. I recollect that I was par-\\nticularly amused at the gracious obstinacy\\nwith which he maintained that the house\\nand the surrounding estates belonged, not\\nto his father, but to me. To say this once\\nwas only to use the common form of speech,\\nsignifying no more than our sweet word\\nwelcome but the amusing part of the\\nmatter was that whenever, in the course\\nof conversation, I happened to speak of\\nhis father s mansion or the surrounding\\ndomain, the boy invariably interfered to\\ncorrect my pretended mistake, and to as-\\nsure me once again, with a gentle decisive-\\nness of manner, that the whole property\\nwas really and exclusively mine, and that\\nhis father had not the most distant pre-\\ntensions to its ownership.\\nI received from my host some good in-\\nformation respecting the people of the\\nmountains, and their power of resisting\\nMehemet Ali. The chief gave me very\\nplainly to understand that the moun-\\ntaineers, being dependent upon others for\\n396", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0418.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXVIII\\nEOTHEN\\nbread and gunpowder (the two great neces-\\nsaries of martial life), could not long hold\\nout against a power occupying the plains\\nand commanding the sea; hut he also as-\\nsured me, and that very significantly, that\\nif this source of weakness were provided\\nagainst, the mountaineers were to be depended\\nupon. He told me that in ten or fifteen\\ndays the chiefs could bring together some\\nfifty thousand fighting men.\\n397", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0419.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER\\nXXIX\\nSurprise of Satalieh.\\nWHILST I was remaining upon the\\ncoast of Syria I had the good\\nfortune to become acquainted\\nwith the Russian Sataliefsky, 1 a general\\nofficer who in his youth had fought and\\nbled at Borodino, but was now better known\\namong diplomats by the important trust\\ncommitted to him at a period highly critical\\nfor the affairs of eastern Europe. I must\\nnot tell you his family name; my men-\\ntion of his title can do him no harm, for it\\nis I, and I only, who have conferred it, in\\nconsideration of the military and diplomatic\\nservices performed under my own eyes.\\nThe general, as well as I, was bound for\\nSmyrna, and we agreed to sail together in\\nan Ionian brigantine. We did not charter\\nthe vessel, but we made our arrangement\\nwith the captain upon such terms that we\\ncould be put ashore upon any part of the\\n1 A title signifying Transcender or Conqueror of Satalieh.\\n398", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0420.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIX]\\nEOTHEN\\ncoast that we might choose. We sailed,\\nand day after day the vessel lay dawdling\\non the sea, with calms and feeble breezes\\nfor her portion. I myself was well repaid\\nfor the painful restlessness occasioned by\\nslow weather, because I gained from my\\ncompanion a little of that vast fund of in-\\nteresting knowledge with which he was\\nstored\u00e2\u0080\u0094 knowledge a thousand times the\\nmore highly to be prized, since it was not\\nof the sort that is to be gathered from\\nbooks, but only from the lips of those who\\nhave acted a part in the world.\\nWhen, after nine days of sailing, or try-\\ning to sail, we found ourselves still hang-\\ning by the mainland to the north of the\\nIsle of Cyprus, we determined to disembark\\nat Satalieh, and to go on thence by land. A\\nlight breeze favored our purpose, and it\\nwas with great delight that we neared the\\nfragrant land, and saw our anchor go down\\nin the bay of Satalieh within two or three\\nhundred yards of the shore.\\nThe town of Satalieh 1 is the chief place\\nof the pashalic in which it is situate, and\\nits citadel is the residence of the Pasha.\\nWe had scarcely dropped our anchor when\\na boat from the shore came alongside with\\ni Spelled Attalia and sometimes Adalia in English books\\nand maps.\\n399", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0421.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIX\\nofficers on board. These men announced\\nthat strict orders had been received for\\nmaintaining a quarantine of three weeks\\nagainst all vessels coming from Syria, and\\nthey directed, accordingly, that no one from\\nthe vessel should disembark. In reply we\\nsent a message to the Pasha, setting forth\\nthe rank and titles of the general, and re-\\nquiring permission to go ashore. After a\\nwhile the boat came again alongside, and\\nthe officers, declaring that the orders re-\\nceived from Constantinople were impera-\\ntive and unexceptional, formally enjoined\\nus, in the name of the Pasha, to abstain\\nfrom any attempt to land.\\nI had been hitherto much less impatient\\nof our slow voyage than my gallant friend;\\nbut this opposition made the smooth sea\\nseem to me like a prison from which I\\nmust and would break out. I had an un-\\nbounded faith in the feebleness of Asiatic\\npotentates, and I proposed that we should\\nset the Pasha at defiance. The general\\nhad been worked up to a state of most\\npainful agitation by the idea of being driven\\nfrom the shore which smiled so pleasantly\\nbefore his eyes, and he adopted my sug-\\ngestion with rapture.\\nWe determined to land.\\nTo approach the sweet shore after a te-\\n400", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0422.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIX\\nEOTHEN\\ndious voyage, and then to be suddenly and\\nunexpectedly prohibited from landing, this\\nis so maddening to the temper that no one\\nwho had ever experienced the trial would\\nsay that even the most violent impatience\\nof such restraint is wholly inexcusable.\\nI am not going to pretend, however,\\nthat the course we chose to adopt on the\\noccasion can be perfectly justified. The\\nimpropriety of a traveler s setting at\\nnaught the regulations of a foreign state\\nis clear enough, and the bad taste of com-\\npassing such a purpose by mere gasconad-\\ning is still more glaringly plain. I knew\\nperfectly well that if the Pasha under-\\nstood his duty, and had energy enough to\\nperform it, he would order out a file of\\nsoldiers the moment we landed, and cause\\nus both to be shot upon the beach, with-\\nout allowing more contact than might be\\nabsolutely necessary for the purpose of\\nmaking us stand fire; but I also firmly be-\\nlieved that the Pasha would not see the\\nbefitting line of conduct nearly so well as\\nI did, and that even if he did know his\\nduty, he would hardly succeed in finding\\nresolution enough to perform it.\\nWe ordered the boat to be got in readi-\\nness, and the officers on shore, seeing these\\npreparations, gathered together a number\\n26 401", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0423.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIX\\nof guards. These assembled upon the\\nsands; we saw that great excitement pre-\\nvailed, and that messengers were continu-\\nally going to and fro between the shore\\nand the citadel.\\nOur captain, out of compliment to his\\nExcellency, had provided the vessel with a\\nRussian war flag, and during our voyage he\\nhad been in the habit of hoisting it alter-\\nnately with the Union Jack. We agreed\\nthat we would attempt our disembarka-\\ntion under this the Russian standard. I\\nwas glad to have it so resolved, for I\\nshould have been sorry to engage the\\nhonored flag of England in an affair like\\nthis. The Russian ensign was therefore\\ncommitted to one of the sailors, and the\\nman honored with this charge took his\\nstation at the stern of the boat. We gave\\nparticular instructions to the captain of\\nthe brigantine, and when all was ready,\\nthe general and I, with our respective\\nservants, got into the boat, and were\\nslowly rowed towards the shore. The\\nguards gathered together at the point for\\nwhich we were making, but when they\\nsaw that our boat went on without alter-\\ning her course, they ceased to stand very\\nstill. None of them ran away, or even\\nshrank back, but they looked as if the\\n402", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0424.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIX\\nEOTHEN\\npack were being shuffled, every man seem-\\ning desirous to change places with his\\nneighbor. They were still at their post,\\nhowever, when our oars went in and the\\nbow of our boat ran up\u00e2\u0080\u0094 well up upon the\\nbeach.\\nThe general was lame by an honorable\\nwound received at Borodino, and could not,\\nwithout some help, get out of the boat; I,\\ntherefore, landed the first. My instructions\\nto the captain were attended to with the\\nmost perfect accuracy, for scarcely had my\\nfoot indented the sand when the four six-\\npounders of the brigantine quite gravely\\nrolled out their brute thunder. Precisely\\nas I had expected, the guards, and all the\\npeople who had gathered about them, gave\\nway under the shock produced by the mere\\nsound of guns, and *we were all allowed to\\ndisembark without the least molestation.\\nWe immediately formed a little column,\\nor rather, as I should have called it, a pro-\\ncession, for we had no fighting aptitude in\\nus, and were only trying, as it were, how far\\nwe could go in frightening full-grown chil-\\ndren. First marched the sailor with the\\nRussian flag of war bravely flying in the\\nbreeze; then came the general and I; then\\nour servants; and lastly, if I rightly recol-\\nlect, two more of the brigantine s crew. Our\\n403", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0425.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIX\\nflag-bearer so exulted in his honorable office,\\nand bore the colors aloft with so much of\\npomp and dignity, that I found it exceed-\\ningly hard to keep a grave countenance.\\nWe advanced towards the castle, but the\\npeople had now had time to recover from\\nthe effect of the six-pounders (only, of\\ncourse, loaded with powder), and they could\\nnot help seeing, not only the numerical\\nweakness of our party, but the very slight\\namount of wealth and resource which it\\nseemed to imply. They began to hang round\\nus more closely; and just as this reaction\\nwas beginning, the general (he was per-\\nfectly unacquainted with the Asiatic char-\\nacter) thoughtlessly turned round in order\\nto speak to one of the servants. The effect\\nof this slight move was magical: the people\\nthought we were going to give way, and\\ninstantly closed round us. In two words,\\nand with one touch, I showed my comrade\\nthe danger he was running, and in the next\\ninstant we were both advancing more pom-\\npously than ever. Some minutes after-\\nwards there was a second appearance of\\nreaction, followed again by wavering and\\nindecision on the part of the Pasha s peo-\\nple; but at length it seemed to be under-\\nstood that we should go unmolested into\\nthe audience-hall.\\n404", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0426.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIX\\nEOTHEN\\nConstant communication had been going\\non between the receding crowd and the\\nPasha, and so, when we reached the gates\\nof the citadel, we saw that preparations\\nwere made for giving us an awe-striking\\nreception. Parting at once from the sailors\\nand our servants, the general and I were\\nconducted into the audience-hall; and there,\\nat least, I suppose the Pasha hoped that he\\nwould confound us by his greatness. The\\nhall was nothing more than a large white-\\nwashed room. Oriental potentates have a\\npride in that sort of simplicity when they\\ncan contrast it with the exhibition of power;\\nand this the Pasha was able to do, for the\\nlower end of the hall was filled with his offi-\\ncers. These men (in number, as I thought,\\nabout fifty or sixty) were all handsomely,\\nthough plainly, dressed in the military\\nfrock-coats of Europe; they stood in mass,\\nand so as to present a hollow, semicircular\\nfront towards the end of the hall at which\\nthe Pasha sat. They opened a narrow lane\\nfor us when we entered, and as soon as we\\nhad passed they again closed up their\\nranks. An attempt was made to induce\\nus to remain at a respectful distance from\\nhis Mightiness. To have yielded in this\\npoint would have been fatal to our suc-\\ncess\u00e2\u0080\u0094perhaps to our lives; but the general\\n405", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0427.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIX\\nand I had already determined upon the\\nplace which we should take, and we rudely\\npushed on towards the upper end of the\\nhall.\\nUpon the divan, and close up against the\\nright-hand corner of the room, there sat\\nthe Pasha\u00e2\u0080\u0094 his limbs gathered in, the whole\\ncreature coiled up like an adder. His\\ncheeks were deadly pale, and his lips per-\\nhaps had turned white, for without moving\\na muscle the man impressed me with an\\nimmense idea of the wrath within him. He\\nkept his eyes inexorably fixed as if upon\\nvacancy, and with the look of a man ac-\\ncustomed to refuse the prayers of those\\nwho sue for life. We soon discomposed\\nhim, however, from this studied fixity of\\nfeature, for we marched straight up to the\\ndivan, and sat down, the Russian close to\\nthe Pasha, and I by the side of the Russian.\\nThis act astonished the attendants, and\\nplainly disconcerted the Pasha; he could no\\nlonger maintain the glassy stillness of his\\neyes, and evidently became much agitated.\\nAt the feet of the satrap there stood a\\ntrembling Italian; this man was a sort of\\nmedico in the potentate s service, and now,\\nin the absence of our attendants, he was to\\nact as an interpreter. The Pasha caused\\nhim to tell us that we had openly defied his\\n406", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0428.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIX\\nEOTHEN\\nauthority, and had forced our way on shore\\nin the teeth of his officers.\\nUp to this time I had been the planner of\\nthe enterprise, but now that the moment\\nhad come when all would depend upon able\\nand earnest speechifying, I felt at once the\\nimmense superiority of my gallant friend,\\nand gladly left to him the whole conduct of\\nthis discussion. Indeed, he had vast advan-\\ntages over me, not only by his superior com-\\nmand of language, and his far more spirited\\nstyle of address, but also in his conscious-\\nness of a good cause; for, whilst I felt my-\\nself completely in the wrong, his Excellency\\nhad really worked himself up to believe that\\nthe Pasha s refusal to permit our landing\\nwas a gross outrage and insult. Therefore,\\nwithout deigning to defend our conduct, he\\nat once commenced a spirited attack upon\\nthe Pasha. The poor Italian doctor trans-\\nlated one or two sentences to the Pasha,\\nbut he evidently mitigated their import.\\nThe Russian, growing warm, insisted upon\\nhis attack with redoubled energy and spirit;\\nbut the medico, instead of translating, began\\nto shake violently with terror, and at last\\nhe came out with his non ardisco, and\\nfairly confessed that he dared not interpret\\nfierce words to his master.\\nNow, then, at a time when everything\\n407", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0429.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIX\\nseemed to depend upon the effect of speech,\\nwe were left without an interpreter.\\nBut this very circumstance, though at\\nfirst it appeared so unfavorable, turned out\\nto be advantageous. The general, finding\\nthat he could not have his words trans-\\nlated, ceased to speak in Italian, and re-\\ncurred to his accustomed French; he became\\neloquent. No one present, except myself,\\nunderstood one syllable of what he was say-\\ning; but he had drawn forth his passport,\\nand the energy and violence with which, as\\nhe spoke, he pointed to the graven Eagle of\\nall the Russias, began to make an impres-\\nsion. The Pasha saw at his side a man, not\\nonly free from every the least pang of fear,\\nbut raging, as it seemed, with just indigna-\\ntion, and thenceforward he plainly began to\\nthink that, in some way or other (he could\\nnot tell how), he must certainly have been\\nin the wrong. In a little time he was so\\nmuch shaken that the Italian ventured to\\nresume his interpretation, and my comrade\\nhad again the opportunity of pressing his\\nattack upon the Pasha. His argument, if I\\nrightly recollect its import, was to this\\neffect: If the vilest Jews were to come into\\nthe harbor, you would but forbid them to\\nland, and force them to perform quarantine;\\nyet this is the very course, Pasha, which", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0430.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "Chapter XXIX\\nEOTHEN\\nyour rash officers dare to think of adopting\\nwith us! Those mad and reckless men\\nwould have actually dealt towards a Russian\\ngeneral officer and an English gentleman as\\nif they had been wretched Israelites Never,\\nnever will we submit to such an indignity.\\nHis Imperial Majesty knows how to protect\\nhis nobles from insult, and would never\\nendure that a general of his army should be\\ntreated in matter of quarantine as though\\nhe were a mere Eastern Jew! This argu-\\nment told with great effect; the Pasha fairly\\nadmitted that he felt its weight, and he now\\nonly struggled to obtain such a compromise\\nas might partly save his dignity: he wanted\\nus to perform a quarantine of one day for\\nform s sake, and in order to show his people\\nthat he was not utterly defied; but finding\\nthat we were inexorable, he not only aban-\\ndoned his attempt, but promised to supply\\nus with horses.\\nWhen the discussion had arrived at this\\nhappy conclusion, chibouks and coffee\\nwere brought, and we passed, I think, nearly\\nan hour in friendly conversation. The\\nPasha, it now appeared, had once been a\\nprisoner of war in Russia: during his cap-\\ntivity he could not have failed to learn the\\ngreatness of the Czar s power, and it was\\nthis piece of knowledge perhaps which made\\n409", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0431.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "EOTHEN\\n[Chapter XXIX\\nhim more alive than an untraveled Turk\\nmight have been to the force of my com-\\nrade s eloquence.\\nThe Pasha now gave us a generous feast.\\nOur promised horses were brought without\\nmuch delay. I gained my loved saddle once\\nmore, and when the moon got up and\\ntouched the heights of Taurus, we were joy-\\nfully winding our way through the first of\\nhis rugged defiles.\\n410", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0432.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0433.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0434.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0435.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "%4\\n1 t\\nI", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0436.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "i\\n8 I V\\n,0\\n0\\na\\\\ n C jj,\\no 0\\n,0o.\\n.0 o.\\nX A\\n2_\\no o\\na0\\ncf \\\\V", "height": "3710", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0437.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3793", "width": "2451", "jp2-path": "eothen00king_0_0438.jp2"}}